then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v interrogatory_n by_o sign_n and_o when_o any_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o strike_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o then_o they_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a and_o at_o last_o the_o mayor_n wife_n here_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o covetousness_n pride_n lechery_n or_o not_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o else_o for_o lutheranisme_n then_o by_o strike_v twice_o or_o thrice_o upon_o the_o table_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o luther_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o damnation_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o carry_v â—hence_o he_o make_v sign_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o friar_n desire_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o writing_n testify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mayor_n they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v then_o the_o friar_n take_v the_o pix_n with_o the_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n then_o the_o official_a come_v thither_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v see_v the_o spirit_n conjure_v and_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o see_v if_o any_o spirit_n appear_v but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o â—_o then_o the_o mayor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o then_o they_o put_v the_o dâ—ers_n thereof_o into_o several_a prison_n and_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o a_o great_a while_o they_o will_v confess_v nothing_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n promise_v the_o novice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n nor_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o friar_n hand_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n whereupon_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o orleans_n to_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v pluck_v down_o the_o house_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n chance_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o order_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o much_o rejoice_v to_o the_o lutheran_n these_o be_v franciscan_a friar_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n gvnrame_n a_o noble_a baron_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o suevia_n call_v salmesuille_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n among_o many_o benefactor_n to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o monastery_n many_o new_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o free_a hospitality_n any_o stranger_n horseman_n or_o footman_n for_o one_o night_n but_o this_o hospitality_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v through_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o devil_n rattle_v and_o rage_v in_o chain_n at_o the_o lodging_n where_o the_o stranger_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n a_o earl_n of_o the_o house_n of_o montfort_n be_v lodge_v at_o the_o monastery_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v at_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n the_o monk_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n roar_a thunder_a spit_v of_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o earl_n hear_v thereof_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v conjure_v which_o stop_v the_o guest_n from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n who_o lift_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a prank_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n play_v in_o their_o house_n &_o cloister_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o infect_v the_o air_n john_n browne_n a_o bless_a martyr_n burn_v at_o ashford_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o say_v john_n browne_n pass_v to_o gravesend_n in_o a_o barge_n a_o priest_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o stomach_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v so_o near_o he_o at_o length_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v who_o i_o be_o thou_o fit_a so_o near_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o clothes_n no_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n what_o sir_n be_v you_o a_o parson_n or_o uicar_n or_o some_o lady_n chaplain_n no_o say_v he_o i_o sing_v for_o a_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o other_o where_o find_v you_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v mass_n i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n how_o then_o say_v the_o other_o can_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v the_o priest_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o warrant_n â—rom_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o bailiff_n and_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v browne_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o guest_n for_o his_o wife_n be_v that_o day_n church_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o entreat_v by_o warram_n the_o archbishop_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o he_o be_v set_v barefooted_a upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o continue_v in_o maintain_v the_o lord_n quarrel_v unremovable_a then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ashford_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n all_o night_n his_o wife_n sit_v all_o the_o while_n by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o his_o handle_n how_o they_o burn_v his_o â—eâ—t_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o lord_n here_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o therefore_o good_a wife_n continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v burn_v this_o john_n browne_n bear_v a_o faggot_n seven_o year_n before_o this_o who_o sonnâ—_n name_v richard_n browne_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o religion_n be_v imprison_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o two_o more_o but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o queen_n marie_n die_v and_o they_o escape_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n touch_v his_o commendation_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a who_o because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o tender_a be_v commit_v to_o sixtéene_a governor_n among_o who_o especial_o the_o lord_n edward_n semer_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n be_v assign_v as_o protector_n of_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a virtue_n especial_o for_o his_o favour_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o industry_n of_o who_o that_o monstrous_a hydra_n with_o six_o head_n the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n which_o devour_v so_o many_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o the_o proceed_n of_o gardner_n begin_v to_o decay_v who_o storm_v thereat_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o extinguish_v mass_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n such_o as_o flee_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v to_o their_o country_n the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v dumb_a prelate_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v and_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o other_o country_n as_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o teach_v at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o cambridge_n with_o great_a commendation_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n
and_o thus_o he_o do_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o stake_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v unto_o abbes_n this_o blasphemer_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o good_a martyr_n &_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o shoe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clothes_n &_o cry_v out_o thus_o do_v abbes_n that_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v thus_o he_o run_v about_o the_o town_n of_o berry_n still_o cry_v james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v the_o sheriff_n tie_v he_o up_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n but_o he_o continue_v his_o old_a note_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o master_n house_n in_o a_o cart_n within_o half_a a_o year_n he_o die_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o parish_n priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o defy_v all_o that_o baggage_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n aâ—d_v such_o other_o as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o that_o james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o save_v clarke_n a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o good_a preâ—chers_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n hang_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o great_a and_o notable_a papist_n call_v troling_n smith_n of_o late_o fall_v down_o sudden_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v dalâ—_n the_o promoter_n be_v eat_v in_o his_o body_n with_o louse_n and_o so_o die_v cox_n a_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o promoter_n be_v well_o when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o morning_n alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n who_o to_o hasten_v the_o poor_a lamb_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o will_v go_v to_o boner_n story_n and_o colmley_n and_o other_o cry_v out_o rid_v my_o prison_n i_o be_o too_o much_o pester_v with_o heretic_n and_o he_o die_v very_o miserable_o be_v swell_v and_o so_o rot_v within_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o smell_n of_o he_o and_o james_n his_o son_n be_v leave_v very_o rich_a in_o three_o year_n bring_v it_o to_o nâ—ght_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v in_o newgate_n market_n he_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o die_v john_n pether_o son_n in_o law_n to_o this_o alexander_n ad_fw-la horrible_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a unto_o the_o prisoner_n rot_v away_o and_o so_o die_v who_o common_o when_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o rot_v ere_o i_o die_v justice_n lelon_n persecutor_n of_o jeffrey_n hurst_n die_v sudden_o robert_n baulding_n aâ—_n the_o take_n of_o william_n seaman_n be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n whereupon_o he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v beard_n the_o promoter_n die_v wretched_o robert_n blomfield_n persecutor_n of_o william_n browne_n consume_v away_o miserable_o in_o k._n henry_n time_n john_n rockwood_n who_o in_o his_o horrible_a end_n cry_v all_o to_o late_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o persecute_v god_n child_n at_o calais_n the_o lady_n honor_n a_o persecutor_n and_o george_n bradway_n a_o false_a accuser_n be_v both_o bereave_v of_o their_o wit_n richard_n long_o a_o persecutor_n drown_v himself_o sir_n ralph_n ellerker_n as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o heart_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n damlip_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o frenchman_n after_o they_o have_v mangle_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o privy_a member_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o they_o see_v his_o heart_n cut_v out_o doctor_n foxford_n chancellor_n to_o bishop_n stokely_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n die_v sudden_o pavier_n or_o pavia_n town_n clarke_n of_o london_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o the_o gospel_n hang_v himself_o doctor_n pendleton_n die_v miserable_o and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochestâ—â—_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v john_n frith_n bayfield_n and_o bainham_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o death_n short_o after_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o bloody_a death_n at_o tower_n hill_n these_o persecute_v bishop_n die_v a_o little_a before_o queen_n mary_n coates_n parfew_n glune_n brookes_n king_n peto_z day_n holiman_n after_o queen_n mary_n immediate_o follow_v cardinal_n poole_n and_o these_o persecute_v bishop_n john_n christopherson_n hopton_n morgan_n john_n white_a ralph_n bayne_n owen_n oglethorpe_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n thomas_n raynolds_n and_o about_o the_o same_o timâ—_n die_v doctor_n weston_n master_n slethurst_n seth_n holland_n william_n copinger_n and_o doctor_n steward_n great_a persecutor_n the_o residue_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o persecute_v clergy_n and_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v deprive_v and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n these_o bishop_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n nicholas_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n thurlby_n thomas_n watson_n david_n poole_n gilbert_n burn_v richard_n pates_n troublefield_n and_o john_n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o wesâ—minster_n and_o john_n boxell_n dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o peterborough_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n unto_o the_o tower_n gouldwell_n bishop_n of_o saint_n ass_n aâ—d_a maurice_n elect_v of_o bangor_n run_v away_o boner_n &_o thomas_n wood_n bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsey_n cuthbert_n scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v to_o losane_v and_o there_o die_v these_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o fleet_n henry_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n john_n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n nicholas_n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n anthony_n draycot_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n william_n chadsey_n archdeacon_n of_o middlesex_n one_o john_n apowell_n mockeâ—_n one_o william_n maulden_n as_o he_o be_v read_v a_o english_a service_n book_n in_o a_o winter_n evening_n mock_v he_o at_o every_o word_n with_o contrary_a gaud_n and_o flout_a word_n wherefore_o the_o say_v william_n check_v he_o say_v he_o mock_v not_o he_o but_o god_n as_o the_o say_v william_n be_v read_v these_o word_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o other_o with_o a_o start_n sudden_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o the_o say_v william_n ask_v he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o answer_v when_o you_o read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o i_o think_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n stand_v upright_o with_o a_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o i_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o fall_v mad_a and_o after_o that_o he_o lay_v day_n and_o night_n and_o his_o tongue_n never_o cease_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v see_v the_o devil_n of_o hell_n there_o he_o be_v there_o he_o go_v and_o such_o like_a word_n thus_o he_o lay_v six_o day_n that_o his_o master_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o noise_n and_o send_v he_o to_o bedlam_n at_o waltamstow_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n certain_a child_n be_v talk_v what_o god_n be_v and_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n and_o a_o maid_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a name_v denys_n benifield_n say_v what_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o all_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a and_o she_o speechless_a and_o so_o she_o die_v the_o same_o night_n some_o be_v in_o communication_n about_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o a_o house_n of_o abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n one_o leâ—arâ—_n â—_z ploughman_n dwell_v at_o brightwell_n say_v that_o he_o see_v that_o evil_a favour_a knave_n latimer_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o he_o have_v tooth_n like_o a_o horse_n at_o which_o time_n and_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v leaver_n most_o wicked_o hang_v himself_o in_o shepton_n a_o mile_n from_o abbington_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o die_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v sâ—_n strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o swallow_v nor_o speak_v a_o good_a while_n before_o his_o death_n when_o patrick_n hamelton_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cite_v and_o appeal_v friar_n campbell_n that_o accuse_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a god_n to_o answer_v whether_o his_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o betwixt_o that_o and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n which_o he_o name_v the_o say_a friar_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n come_v haruy_n a_o commissary_n which_o condemn_v a_o
in_o any_o cause_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n whereof_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v your_o mother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o and_o other_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v lack_v which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o commons_o and_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n he_o be_v answer_v they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o archbyshoppe_a the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o it_o concerâ—ed_v be_v not_o there_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o cardinal_n come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n for_o redress_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n concern_v benefice_n religion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v and_o some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n diverse_a preâ—ious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n and_o uictuall_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v he_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n and_o hundred_o come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n eight_o tun_n of_o choose_a wâ—ne_n likewise_o other_o bishop_n offer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o ability_n the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n church_n a_o high_a solemn_a throne_n of_o great_a state_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n before_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o archbyshops_a of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n show_v they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v picture_v the_o cross_n and_o paul_n picture_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a say_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n and_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n sit_v like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o about_o he_o to_o the_o four_o beast_n declare_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a as_o well_o in_o dispose_v secular_a thing_n as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n contrive_v and_o join_v wise_o thing_n pass_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o clearkely_n sermon_n then_o he_o give_v forth_o sundry_a constitution_n and_o statute_n for_o order_v of_o church_n dedicate_a temple_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o give_v order_n farm_v benefice_n collation_n and_o resignation_n priest_n apparel_n and_o single_a life_n for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o religious_a house_n for_o archdeacon_n bishop_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n dread_v the_o commons_o will_v he_o to_o repair_v home_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o but_o he_o renew_v his_o commission_n and_o still_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o harvest_n glean_v and_o rake_v what_o he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o every_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n for_o procuration_n to_o bear_v his_o charge_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v speedy_o collect_v and_o send_v to_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o sum_n collect_v shall_v not_o exceed_v above_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o live_v and_o where_o small_a live_n be_v two_o live_n to_o join_v and_o if_o any_o contradict_v or_o gainesayed_n he_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o they_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o friar_n in_o all_o place_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o send_v their_o bull_n to_o release_v they_o for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o require_v the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o help_v he_o in_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v marry_v king_n johns_n daughter_n the_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o thereupon_o send_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o four_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v spiritual_a live_n for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o the_o best_a benefit_n in_o england_n at_o the_o next_o avoidance_n so_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o all_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n see_v their_o unreasonable_a oppression_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o go_v into_o france_n and_o further_o one_o petrus_n rubeus_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v from_o bishop_n to_z bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbot_n tell_v they_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o a_o abbot_n have_v give_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n trust_v you_o also_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o cunning_a subtlety_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n as_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v at_o length_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o archdeacon_n come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o father_n they_o have_v so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o repugn_v lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o extreme_a misery_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o the_o prelate_n be_v call_v together_o and_o upon_o talk_v together_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o same_o the_o legate_n and_o he_o follow_v hear_v these_o allegation_n see_v their_o own_o utter_a confusâ—on_n be_v the_o less_o importunate_a not_o long_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o english_a nation_n do_v exhibit_v sundry_a article_n of_o all_o their_o greevance_n and_o that_o the_o italian_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o benefice_n who_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o no_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o prelate_n to_o find_v at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n some_o ten_o arm_a soldier_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n when_o or_o where_o be_v shall_v appoint_v after_o these_o terrible_a greevance_n and_o enormity_n the_o state_n of_o england_n consult_v together_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n first_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la after_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n but_o all_o be_v never_o the_o better_a not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o new_a tallage_n and_o exaction_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o vehement_o disturb_v write_v several_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o manner_z following_z that_o whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o you_o once_o twice_o thrice_o both_o by_o our_o privy_a seal_n and_o our_o letter_n patent_n that_o you_o shall_v levy_v for_o the_o pope_n no_o exaction_n either_o upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n yet_o you_o vilepend_v our_o commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o provision_n make_v in_o our_o last_o council_n at_o london_n have_v proceed_v in_o collect_v the_o say_v your_o tax_n and_o tallage_n whereupon_o we_o great_o marvel_v and_o be_v move_v wherefore_o we_o strait_o will_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v enjoy_v our_o â—avour_n and_o your_o possession_n and_o if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o such_o collection_n or_o gather_v that_o
resort_v great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v there_o at_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v to_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v there_o to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n a_o mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_v come_v that_o way_n the_o people_n for_o multitude_n be_v not_o able_a to_o void_a the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n that_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v strangle_v upon_o the_o bridge_n and_o many_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drowue_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o bridge_n broad_a in_o the_o year_n 1453._o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v publish_v the_o german_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n except_o they_o first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n touch_v the_o charter_n of_o apeale_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n in_o vain_a unto_o their_o king_n against_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n the_o emperor_n promise_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n but_o aeneas_n siluius_n break_v off_o the_o matter_n say_v though_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o prince_n in_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v again_o but_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v always_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v successor_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o conclude_v he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o accord_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o follow_v their_o desire_n who_o mind_n be_v lead_v with_o covetousness_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n thus_o twice_o fridericke_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a ordinance_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v unto_o another_o family_n as_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grievous_a subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o those_o history_n hereafter_o do_v testify_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maydenburge_n henry_n token_n write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o pope_n martin_n time_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nine_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbyshoppe_a of_o turonne_fw-fr say_v also_o at_o basill_n that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n in_o his_o time_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o prelate_n beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court._n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v a_o million_o contain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o sir_n roger_n ounley_n follow_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v a_o knight_n of_o like_a nobility_n and_o order_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a cause_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o like_a valiantness_n and_o godliness_n who_o we_o read_v in_o certain_a annal_n to_o be_v hang_v for_o the_o truth_n 1441._o although_o there_o have_v be_v many_o woman_n which_o have_v follow_v their_o spouse_n christ_n by_o torment_n banishment_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v elinor_n cobham_n a_o woman_n nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o stock_n kindred_n and_o name_n albeit_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o she_o but_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n banish_v into_o the_o iâ—e_n of_o man_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o there_o follow_v a_o woman_n who_o for_o her_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v mother_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a 1490._o she_o persevere_v unto_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o stout_a and_o manly_a courage_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v burn_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n be_v singular_o well_o learned_a and_o a_o monk_n in_o italy_n preach_v sore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n especial_o of_o his_o own_o order_n say_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o pope_n fear_v he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v diminish_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o uicar_n to_o reform_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n withstand_v he_o always_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o king_n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o besiege_a pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o he_o because_o the_o say_a hierome_n will_v not_o leave_v preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n but_o he_o go_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n condemn_v as_o false_a and_o sedition_n whereby_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n â—ore_o hunger_v for_o god_n word_n and_o be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o 1496_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o florence_n many_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelling_n hear_v thereof_o they_o be_v great_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a prophet_n for_o by_o preach_v we_o shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 1498._o often_o protest_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n he_o write_v after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o two_o friar_n with_o he_o which_o favour_v his_o learning_n name_v dominick_n and_o silvester_n and_o carry_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o the_o most_o comfortable_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o excellent_o describe_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n and_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvellous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o they_o gather_v article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o marketplace_n after_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n
two_o child_n serapia_n and_o salma_n be_v likewise_o martyre_v 130._o hadriana_n at_o eleusina_n in_o athens_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o quadracus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aâ—stydesâ—_n â—_z philosopher_n &_o serenus_n granus_fw-la a_o great_a noble_a man_n write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o learned_o laâ—ing_v out_o their_o innocency_n that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n henceforth_o to_o exercise_v no_o more_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o christian_n thus_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v some_o quiet_a antonius_n pius_n succeed_v hadrian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o christians_n but_o the_o emperor_n affection_n towards_o they_o appear_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o he_o to_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n to_o â—ay_n the_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n exâ—eâ—t_v they_o offend_v the_o laow_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v they_o to_o consider_v their_o patience_n in_o torment_n and_o boldness_n in_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n when_o other_o quake_v this_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o asia_n which_o applase_v the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o day_n the_o four_o persecution_n after_o he_o succéede_v m_n antonius_n verus_n many_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n suffer_v diverse_a torment_n at_o smirna_n some_o be_v whip_v that_o their_o â—eines_n appear_v and_o their_o bowel_n be_v see_v and_o after_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o sharp_a shell_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o nail_n and_o thorn_n set_v for_o they_o to_o go_v upon_o and_o then_o throw_v to_o beast_n to_z be_v devour_v among_o who_o germanicus_n suffer_v so_o constant_o that_o they_o admire_v he_o policarpus_fw-la a_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n 86._o year_n a_o preacher_n 70._o year_n place_v by_o st._n john_n in_o smirna_n these_o persecution_n be_v begin_v he_o hide_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o company_n and_o continue_a night_n and_o day_n in_o supplication_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o congregation_n .3_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n he_o dream_v his_o bed_n be_v sudden_o consume_v with_o fire_n under_o he_o which_o he_o interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o fire_n and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o pursuer_n he_o entertain_v they_o cheerful_o make_v they_o diâ—e_v and_o desire_v a_o hour_n respite_n to_o pray_v which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v than_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n where_o irenarcus_n herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o their_o chariot_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o they_o give_v he_o rough_a word_n and_o thrust_v he_o down_o the_o chariot_n that_o he_o may_v break_v hiâ—_n leg_n but_o he_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v where_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o the_o proconsul_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v he_o to_o say_v with_o they_o destroy_v these_o naughty_a man_n who_o with_o constant_a countenance_n behold_v the_o whole_a multitude_n &_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thâ—â—_n it_o be_v that_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o proconsuâ—l_n be_v â—arneâ—â—_n with_o he_o and_o say_v take_v thy_o oath_n and_o defy_v christ_n &_o i_o will_v discharge_v thou_o who_o answer_v these_o four_o score_n and_o six_o year_n i_o have_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o persuasion_n nor_o threaten_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o the_o lion_n have_v his_o prey_n already_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o abâ—de_v the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v i_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v in_o this_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o only_o bind_v he_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o testify_v his_o faith_n the_o fire_n seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n to_o compass_v the_o body_n like_o a_o veil_n which_o seem_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yield_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n the_o fire_n not_o consume_v his_o body_n one_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o a_o sword_n whereby_o so_o much_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o quench_v the_o fire_n after_o the_o body_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n suffer_v twelve_o that_o come_v from_o philadelphia_n with_o diverse_a other_o as_o metrodorus_n a_o minister_n and_o pionius_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o after_o grievous_a torment_n be_v burn_v and_o carpus_n papylus_n and_o agothonica_n a_o woman_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamopolis_n in_o asia_n felicitas_n with_o her_o seven_o child_n suffer_v at_o room_n the_o first_o be_v whip_v and_o press_v to_o death_n the_o second_o and_o three_o have_v their_o brain_n break_v out_o the_o four_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_a and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v the_o other_o three_o be_v behead_v and_o leave_v the_o mother_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o this_o time_n justinus_n the_o learned_a piilosopher_n suffer_v who_o write_v apology_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o christian_n 174_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o antonius_n pius_n that_o he_o stay_v the_o persecution_n in_o asia_n he_o vanquish_v crescens_n a_o philosopher_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n under_o this_o tyrant_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o confess_v christ_n in_o alexandriaâ—in_n egyptâ—_n a_o vicious_a infidel_n who_o wife_n be_v vicious_a but_o convert_v by_o ptolameus_n and_o depart_v from_o her_o vicious_a husband_n wherefore_o in_o revenge_n he_o suborn_v a_o centurion_n to_o accuse_v he_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o vrbanus_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lucius_n a_o christian_a blame_v the_o judge_n therefore_o be_v with_o he_o also_o martyre_v also_o concordus_n a_o minister_n of_o spoletum_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n but_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n after_o sundry_a torment_n he_o be_v behead_v diverse_a other_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o this_o tyrant_n as_o symetricus_n florellus_n pontianus_n alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n and_o valerian_n who_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n under_o this_o tyrant_n suffer_v diverse_a martyr_n at_o uienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n among_o who_o vetius_n zacharias_n sanctus_n maturus_n attallus_n blandina_fw-la alexander_n and_o alcibiades_n be_v chief_o renown_v vetius_n epagathus_n for_o reprove_v the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o be_v martyre_v he_o be_v call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n photinus_n deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o 90._o year_n old_a be_v first_o beat_v then_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v within_o two_o day_n blandina_fw-la be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o cast_v to_o beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o none_o will_v touch_v she_o so_o they_o put_v she_o in_o prison_n until_o another_o time_n attalus_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o one_o alexander_n a_o phrygian_a physician_n who_o because_o he_o encourage_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o judge_n die_v most_o patient_o broil_v in_o a_o iron_n chair_n after_o blandina_fw-la and_o one_o ponticus_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n die_v with_o extremity_n of_o torment_n blandina_fw-la after_o whip_a gridiron_n and_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v unto_o a_o wild_a bull_n and_o so_o gore_v to_o death_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v bury_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o persecution_n be_v so_o sharp_a be_v because_o the_o ethnic_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o threaten_v for_o fear_n say_v the_o christian_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o thyestes_n and_o incest_n of_o oedipus_n with_o other_o haivous_a crime_n meleto_fw-it bishop_n of_o sardis_n and_o claudius_n apolinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n exhibit_v apology_n unto_o these_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o do_v athenagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o christian_n whereby_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o time_n be_v stay_v other_o think_v that_o if_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n want_v water_n five_o day_n and_o
that_o all_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a except_o with_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o polonian_n sequence_n in_o mass_n be_v by_o he_o first_o allow_v by_o he_o priest_n begin_v to_o be_v â—â—strained_v from_o marriage_n whereof_o hulderick_n bishop_n of_o ausâ—rough_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o decree_n concern_v single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v far_o discrepant_a from_o all_o discretion_n i_o fear_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v do_v when_o the_o head_n be_v so_o great_o out_o of_o frame_n be_v not_o this_o a_o violence_n &_o tyranny_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o your_o decree_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o old_a law_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n there_o be_v many_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o continency_n go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n some_o lie_n with_o their_o father_n wife_n some_o be_v sodomite_n and_o play_v the_o beast_n with_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n when_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v this_o decree_n one_o paphnutius_fw-la withstand_v they_o confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n chastity_n and_o persuade_v the_o counsel_n from_o make_v that_o law_n some_o take_v saint_n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v ignorant_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_a this_o decree_n be_v and_o how_o saint_n gregory_n after_o reâ—â—ked_a the_o same_o with_o consign_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o he_o send_v to_o his_o fish_n pond_n to_o have_v fish_n he_o see_v more_o than_o 6000._o infant_n head_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mote_n than_o he_o confess_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n so_o he_o alter_v his_o decree_n commend_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o lust_n and_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n stink_v and_o they_o add_v this_o filthy_a and_o foolish_a suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o open_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n after_o this_o nicholas_n succéede_v pope_n adrianus_n the_o 2._o joannes_n the_o 9_o martinus_n the_o 20_o adrian_n the_o 3._o and_o stephen_n the_o 1._o by_o this_o adrian_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o emperor_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n â—o_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o emperor_n first_o decay_n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o swell_v and_o rise_v aloâ—t_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwolfe_n the_o dane_n with_o 33._o ship_n arrive_v about_o hampshire_n through_o who_o barbarous_a tyranny_n much_o blout_o shed_v and_o murder_v happen_v here_o among_o english_a man_n they_o first_o overcome_v ethelwolfe_n and_o after_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ethelbaldus_fw-la war_a against_o they_o in_o souâ—herâ—_n at_o okley_n â—rave_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o hover_v a_o space_n burst_v in_o again_o with_o horrible_a cruelty_n beside_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n which_o at_o this_o time_n most_o plentiful_o abound_v there_o be_v two_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o dane_n come_v into_o england_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o lothbroke_n which_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o king_n edmond_n as_o be_v â—â—â—ore_o recite_v the_o other_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o osbright_n reign_v under_o the_o king_n of_o west_n saxon_n in_o the_o north_n part_n who_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o bruer_n one_o of_o his_o noble_n wherefore_o the_o say_v bruer_n take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o denmarkâ—_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o codrinus_n the_o king_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o some_o just_a quarrel_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o send_v they_o with_o â—ugnar_a and_o hâ—bba_fw-mi his_o chief_a captain_n into_o england_n who_o first_o arrive_v at_o holdernesse_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o country_n and_o kill_v without_o mercy_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o enter_v towards_o york_n enter_v battle_n with_o osbright_n where_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o york_n ethelbald_n 857._o elder_a son_n of_o ethelwolfe_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o westsex_n and_o ethelbrightâ—is_n â—is_z second_o son_n in_o kâ—nt_n they_o reign_v both_o together_o 5._o year_n ethelbald_n marry_v judith_n his_o stepmother_n his_o father_n wife_n after_o these_o two_o succeed_v ethelred_n his_o three_o son_n he_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o dane_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n alured_n fight_v nine_o battle_n with_o they_o in_o one_o year_n and_o they_o spoil_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o northumberland_n likewise_o rebel_v think_v to_o recover_v their_o kingdom_n again_o whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o england_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o dane_n the_o more_o prevail_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 5._o year_n in_o much_o trouble_n he_o die_v alured_n 872._o otherwise_o call_v alfride_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o second_o monâ—tâ—_n that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o give_v the_o dane_n a_o battle_n beside_o wilton_n but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a yet_o the_o dane_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o westsax_n and_o reâ—â—ned_v from_o reâ—ding_v to_o london_n and_o abode_n there_o all_o that_o winter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o thâ—m_n that_o in_o one_o day_n 3000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v shoâ—ty_a after_o they_o increase_v double_a as_o many_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o thames_n wiâ—h_v mâ—rcian_n london_n and_o essex_n 879._o they_o disdain_v that_o alfride_n shall_v bear_v any_o rule_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n whereupon_o three_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o king_n alfride_n be_v overset_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o wood_n country_n in_o summersetshire_n call_v etheling_n stand_v in_o a_o marsh_n that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o it_o without_o boâ—e_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v by_o but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o hunt_v and_o fish_v there_o be_v a_o cottage_n of_o a_o poor_a swineherd_n call_v dunwolfus_fw-la by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v cheer_v with_o such_o poor_a fare_n as_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v he_o for_o which_o the_o king_n after_o set_v the_o swineherd_n to_o learning_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n in_o time_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o 1300._o danes_n be_v slay_v as_o they_o land_v by_o a_o ambushment_n of_o king_n alfrids_n man_n who_o lie_v in_o garrison_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n than_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a and_o man_n out_o of_o wiltshire_n somersetshire_n and_o hampshire_n come_v to_o he_o until_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a company_n then_o the_o king_n apparel_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minstrel_n as_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o music_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o dane_n lie_v at_o eddingdon_n and_o there_o espy_v their_o idleness_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o sudden_o in_o the_o nigh_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o his_o subject_n bear_v of_o his_o manly_a uictory_n draw_v to_o he_o daily_o so_o he_o win_v winchester_n from_o the_o dane_n and_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o force_v they_o to_o sêeke_v peace_n the_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n that_o gutrum_n their_o king_n shall_v be_v christen_v and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v christen_v shall_v depart_v the_o country_n king_n alfride_n be_v king_n gutrums_n godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o name_v he_o athelstan_n than_o he_o give_v norfolk_n suffolk_n and_o part_v of_o cambridgeshire_n and_o northumberland_n to_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v christen_v though_o they_o depart_v the_o realm_n they_o do_v diverse_a time_n return_v again_o and_o do_v much_o spoil_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o king_n alfride_n overcome_v they_o ever_o during_o the_o whole_a
he_o 〈◊〉_d toither_o and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o return_v and_o marry_a emmalate_n wife_n of_o egelred_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v hardyknight_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n and_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n then_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v he_o govern_v the_o lâ—nd_n 20._o year_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardeknight_n which_o be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefore_fw-mi for_o his_o swiftness_n succéede_v he_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n 1039._o and_o take_v away_o her_o good_n and_o jewel_n hardeknight_n king_n of_o demmarke_n succéede_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v dumbo_n and_o die_v be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwine_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a two_o sâ—nnes_n of_o king_n egelred_n alfred_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n to_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normaines_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v marry_v to_o edward_n and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n hardeknight_n that_o the_o normaines_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o guildowne_o with_o a_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v almost_o all_o the_o normaines_n wind_v their_o get_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o alfred_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o shorty_fw-la after_o he_o die_v edward_n escape_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v godwine_n send_v he_o again_o into_o normandy_n this_o cruel_a fact_n to_o the_o normaines_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n short_o after_o conquer_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o normaines_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n hardeknight_n 1043._o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o normandy_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a edward_n young_a son_n of_o queen_n emma_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o come_v with_o a_o few_o normaines_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n he_o marry_v godith_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwine_n he_o rule_v with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o year_n in_o his_o time_n his_o mother_n emma_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwine_n bishopâ—â—_n winchester_n by_o the_o council_n of_o godwine_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n labour_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n but_z robert_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z stoppâ—â—_n their_o suâ—e_n say_v how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o she_o have_v defame_v her_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v her_o lerâ—erous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n she_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o â—he_n death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o procure_v poison_n for_o her_o son_n edward_n it_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v foot_v for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o upon_o nine_o 〈…〉_z if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a they_o shall_v be_v afâ—oyled_v she_o agree_v theris_fw-la then_o the_o â—ing_n and_o many_o noble_n be_v present_a she_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o the_o place_n where_o iron_n lay_v burn_v hot_a and_o pass_v the_o nine_o share_n unhurt_a when_o they_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o sâ—e_v herself_o past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n but_o the_o archbishop_n fâ—ed_v into_o normandy_n the_o say_v cruel_a 〈◊〉_d godwine_n take_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n he_o be_v choke_v at_o the_o table_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o winchester_n and_o bury_v harold_n the_o second_o son_n of_o godwine_n succeed_v edward_n 1066._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o sâ—xâ—ns_n then_o the_o king_n soâ—ne_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n who_o enter_v the_o north_n and_o claim_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n rise_v against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n than_o hâ—rold_n give_v they_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o prâ—y_n to_o his_o knight_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereas_o harold_n have_v swear_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o his_o use_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o harald_n answer_v thus_o that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o because_o need_v and_o dread_v compel_v he_o thereto_o whereupon_o duke_n william_n prepare_v his_o army_n and_o send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n and_o voyage_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n the_o norman_n and_o harald_n join_v battle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afâ—ter_n be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o normaines_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o harold_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o incontinent_o die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o walâ—ome_n this_o duke_n william_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germayne_v after_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o succeed_v silvester_n the_o second_o he_o sit_v 4._o year_n 〈◊〉_d month_n and_o 8._o day_n pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o stella_n benno_n and_o platina_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v â—njoy_v his_o popedom_n he_o answer_v until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o pope_n in_o lent_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o church_n unknown_a to_o he_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v then_o repent_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o all_o the_o people_n â—fâ—er_v he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 19_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o allsoule_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o all-saint_n day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clâ—nake_n this_o abbot_n think_v that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v in_o mount_n eâ—na_fw-la dream_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o hâ—e_v by_o his_o masâ—es_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentatious_a of_o dâ—uils_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n funâ—rall_a pope_n john_n the_o 20._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o sergius_n the_o 4_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 8._o then_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o diverse_a sorcerer_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o fast_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n even_a and_o of_o saint_n laurence_n after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o magic_n practise_v enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n in_o word_n he_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o three_o son_n of_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n peâ—â—us_a king_n of_o hungary_n after_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seaâ—_n so_o gratianus_n call_v gregory_n the_o six_o for_o 1500._o lib._n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o reign_v one_o against_o another_o benedictus_n the_o 9_o silvester_n the_o 3._o gregorius_n the_o 6._o for_o which_o
pope_n the_o whole_a matter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v again_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v our_o most_o dear_a brother_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v consolation_n that_o wâ—_n may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o this_o distress_n to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n and_o god_n through_o his_o punishment_n of_o affliction_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o your_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o spare_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tender_v your_o constancy_n our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o church_n to_o you_o as_o one_o work_v for_o the_o church_n a_o constant_a and_o valiant_a champion_n i_o think_v good_a especial_o to_o premonish_v you_o neither_o for_o adversity_n nor_o whatsoever_o happen_v renounce_v not_o the_o right_a and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v not_o abash_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o present_o to_o render_v account_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v make_v reckon_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n computation_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o take_v his_o discharge_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o other_o account_n he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o his_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o require_v the_o baron_n to_o do_v their_o office_n who_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o show_v he_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o son_n and_o good_a earl_n how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n no_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o child_n to_o condemn_v their_o father_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o your_o judgement_n before_o you_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n then_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o claim_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whilst_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n and_o take_v horse_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v say_v tarry_v traitor_n and_o here_o thy_o judgement_n the_o utmost_a gate_n be_v lock_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n find_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n &_o try_v they_o find_v the_o right_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cannon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o calling_n to_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v after_o supper_n he_o cause_v a_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v he_o betwixt_o two_o altar_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o name_v himself_o derman_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v ship_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o thence_o iourny_v unto_o france_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v he_o but_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o king_n send_v another_o ambassage_n to_o pope_n alexander_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v friendly_o accept_v at_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o beckets_n matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o order_n have_v make_v his_o oration_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o accept_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o disdain_v some_o wherefore_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n disdain_v in_o this_o manner_n speak_v though_o i_o be_o unlettered_a and_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o bishop_n have_v say_v neither_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o send_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v which_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o injury_n any_o man_n especial_o in_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v but_o our_o legacy_n be_v to_o present_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n his_o great_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v more_o which_o your_o sainctitude_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o you_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n not_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n in_o his_o call_n be_v both_o sage_a and_o discreet_a save_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v if_o this_o blot_n have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o dissent_v then_o both_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n under_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o virtuous_a a_o pastor_n therefore_o our_o message_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o suit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o because_o becket_n be_v absent_a he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v there_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v end_v and_o have_v other_o let_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n and_o so_o return_v back_o there_o cause_v frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n within_o four_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o scroll_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o blame_v becket_n for_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o
because_o he_o be_v repentant_a he_o be_v content_a to_o assoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n becket_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o confess_v with_o grief_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o perturbation_n be_v because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sell_a of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o have_v resign_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o dangegerous_a example_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o now_o recognise_v my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o my_o ability_n not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n therefore_o i_o render_v into_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopric_n here_o of_o canturbury_n and_o put_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n end_v this_o do_v he_o be_v bid_v stand_v a_o part_n after_o consultation_n they_o conclude_v be_v he_o have_v venture_v his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o derogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n and_o â—he_v pope_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontiviacke_n in_o france_n with_o a_o monk_n habit_n where_o he_o be_v two_o year_n thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o be_v five_o year_n so_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n seven_o year_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o unto_o he_o be_v wrathful_a and_o sail_v into_o normandy_n send_v over_o certain_a injunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o interdict_v or_o curse_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o becket_n so_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 2_o that_o no_o clerk_n monk_n or_o convert_v of_o any_o other_o country_n without_o the_o justice_n and_o king_n letter_n to_o pass_v over_o or_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n otherwise_o to_o be_v imprison_v 3_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bring_v any_o transcript_n from_o they_o 4_o no_o decree_n from_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 5_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v keep_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o interdict_v they_o shall_v be_v exile_v with_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o take_v none_o of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v without_o special_a licence_n not_o to_o resort_v where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v 6_o all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n or_o arch_a bishop_n to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n 7_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v warn_v in_o every_o shear_v within_o three_o month_n to_o repair_v home_o or_o else_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n 8_o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pay_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n coffer_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o which_o be_v these_o that_o all_o haven_n be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o bringer_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o a_o priest_n to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o a_o layman_n to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o a_o bishop_n will_v depart_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v let_v he_o have_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o that_o aâ—l_a scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shaâ—l_v repair_v home_o or_o loose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n further_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v with_o their_o good_n with_o they_o 1166._o and_o send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o he_o to_o behold_v moreover_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiviack_n where_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o he_o remove_v by_o the_o french_a king_n appointment_n to_o senon_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o find_v of_o he_o five_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o where_o i_o find_v only_a rehearsal_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o history_n whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o these_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 1169_o the_o king_n misdoubt_v that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v before_o the_o king_n but_o the_o archbishop_n delay_v his_o come_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o neither_o will_v come_v any_o further_a than_o grisorsium_n where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o two_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n come_v to_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n more_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n about_o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o open_a adversary_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o letter_n diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v be_v move_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o you_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n moreover_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a be_v false_a affirm_v far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o &_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o break_v from_o we_o but_o incline_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o we_o send_v our_o own_o chaplain_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o yet_o he_o make_v his_o dilatory_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o stir_v the_o king_n heart_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thus_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o
the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o
the_o land_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n archbishop_n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o yield_v again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v glad_o grant_v their_o request_n touch_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n but_o touch_v the_o archbishop_n let_v he_o give_v up_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o otherwise_o not_o then_o one_o of_o they_o say_v holy_a church_n be_v never_o wont_n to_o disgrade_v archbishop_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o now_o quoth_v the_o king_n threaten_v you_o i_o they_o say_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v and_o accurse_v you_o for_o your_o wrong_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v common_a with_o you_o hereafter_o and_o we_o assoil_v all_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o from_o their_o homage_n fealty_n and_o service_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n over_o scotland_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n landaffe_n and_o saint_n assaph_n and_o we_o send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v all_o that_o help_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o any_o need_n and_o we_o absoyle_v all_o your_o adversary_n and_o command_v they_o to_o warrâ—_n with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v what_o may_v you_o do_v more_o they_o say_v we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o no_o heir_n of_o you_o after_o this_o day_n may_v be_v crown_v then_o the_o king_n swear_v if_o he_o have_v know_v their_o news_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o this_o twelvemonth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n innocent_o command_v ageine_n in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v king_n john_n nor_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o to_o eat_v drink_n common_a or_o council_n with_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n at_o bed_n board_n hall_n or_o stable_n but_o the_o great_a part_n that_o sle_z from_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n that_o year_n die_v betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n that_o year_n fall_v great_a amity_n but_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n further_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n definitive_a that_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o promise_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o do_v either_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o revenge_v he_o of_o the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o curse_a tuâ—ke_n and_o pagan_a king_n john_n the_o next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n man_v with_o the_o bishop_n monk_n prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o servant_n begin_v his_o attempt_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o the_o english_a navy_n take_v 300._o of_o the_o french_a king_n ship_n load_v with_o wheat_n wine_n meat_n flesh_n armour_n and_o other_o necessaty_n for_o war_n and_o burn_v 100_o within_o the_o haven_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n provide_v they_o a_o false_a prophet_n one_o peter_n wakeâ—ield_n they_o noise_v daily_o among_o the_o commons_o that_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n once_o at_o york_n and_o again_o at_o pomfret_n and_o breathe_v say_v peace_n peace_n peace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n and_o he_o see_v the_o â—oyes_n of_o heaven_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n he_o prophesy_v of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o ascension_n day_n within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1213._o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v expel_v or_o of_o himself_o give_v over_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v that_o day_n once_o finish_v the_o king_n laugh_v thereat_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o out_o of_o dangeâ—_n he_o prate_v thereof_o at_o large_a so_o that_o they_o which_o lâ—ned_v the_o king_n apprehend_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o know_v thereof_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v imprison_v when_o the_o prophesy_v ascention_n day_n be_v come_v king_n john_n command_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o pass_v the_o day_n with_o his_o noble_a council_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o when_o that_o day_n be_v pass_v withal_o his_o enemy_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o alâ—goricall_a understanding_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n reign_v and_o not_o he_o yet_o reign_v he_o still_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o prophet_n aly_o and_o because_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v trouble_v the_o realm_n pervert_v the_o people_n raise_v the_o commons_o against_o the_o king_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o king_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n lest_o any_o more_o shall_v rise_v of_o his_o race_n at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o compass_v with_o enemy_n and_o treason_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o fear_v the_o french_a king_n be_v enforce_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o execrable_a monster_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n convert_n his_o land_n into_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a though_o not_o without_o shame_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o king_n john_n make_v a_o letter_n obligatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o body_n and_o realm_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o through_o council_n of_o the_o noble_a earl_n and_o baron_n we_o free_o grant_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o kinsfolk_n soul_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o henceforth_o we_o will_v hold_v as_o farmer_n to_o her_o mother_n church_n do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n pay_v â—or_a all_o manner_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o say_a realm_n yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n save_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n our_o justice_n and_o our_o franchise_n and_o other_o realty_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o bind_v our_o successor_n and_o heir_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o heir_n shall_v go_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v then_o loose_v the_o foresay_a realm_n for_o evermore_o but_o before_o the_o releasement_n of_o the_o interdiction_n the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v over_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o day_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o another_o cardinal_n hand_n then_o all_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n
six_o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v since_o peter_n none_o be_v true_a uicar_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o only_a which_o follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o make_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o succéede_v he_o he_o receive_v two_o thousand_o florin_n for_o poison_v gemen_n the_o turk_n brother_n at_o rome_n he_o send_v for_o help_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o choose_v he_o he_o command_v marcinellus_n one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n cut_v off_o for_o speak_v against_o his_o vice_n after_o sit_v with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rich_a senator_n of_o rome_n at_o dinner_n his_o man_n unaware_o bring_v a_o wrong_a bottle_n unto_o he_o he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o time_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o thunder_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o declare_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n pius_fw-la the_o three_o succéede_v pope_n after_o he_o julius_n the_o second_o pass_v all_o other_o in_o iniquity_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v be_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n by_o this_o julius_n partly_o with_o war_n partly_o with_o curse_n in_o seven_o year_n 200000._o christian_n be_v destroy_v he_o get_v many_o city_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n by_o bloodshed_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o have_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o war_n whereupon_o nine_o of_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o pâ—sa_n they_o allege_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v forswear_v and_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_a other_o crime_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o purpose_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v through_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n julius_n command_v under_o great_a pain_n that_o none_o obey_v they_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o venetian_o against_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o thurin_n in_o which_o council_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o war_n against_o any_o prince_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v after_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n who_o accurse_v the_o french_a king_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o warlike_a pope_n die_v the_o lamentable_a handle_n of_o richard_n hun_n who_o be_v privy_o murder_v in_o lolard_n tower_n in_o london_n hun_n have_v a_o child_n die_v in_o his_o house_n 1515_o the_o curate_z claim_v the_o bearing-shéet_a for_o a_o mortuary_n hun_n answer_v the_o infant_n have_v no_o property_n therein_o whereupon_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n he_o sue_v the_o curate_n in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o malice_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o lolard_n tower_n where_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a hang_v by_o the_o neck_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o silk_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n call_v richard_n fitziames_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n his_o chancellor_n say_v â—e_n hang_v himself_o and_o the_o temporalty_n say_v he_o be_v murder_v the_o coronor_fw-la summon_v a_o jury_n and_o view_v the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n council_n and_o hear_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o bishop_n burn_v the_o dead_a carcase_n in_o smithfield_n to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n but_o after_o the_o matter_n have_v beeâ—e_o hear_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o after_o by_o the_o king_n council_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o lasâ—_n doctor_n horsey_n the_o chancellor_n and_o one_o charles_n the_o belringer_n of_o paul_n anâ—_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n summoner_n be_v indict_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o say_v charles_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n say_v that_o master_n chancellor_n devise_v and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o huns_n charge_n and_o that_o when_o richard_n hun_n be_v slay_v john_n bell-ringer_n bear_v up_o a_o wax_n candle_n and_o i_o go_v next_o to_o he_o and_o master_n chancellor_n come_v up_o last_o and_o hun_n be_v lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o master_n chancellor_n say_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o all_o we_o murder_v he_o and_o i_o put_v the_o girdle_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o john_n bell-ringer_n and_o i_o do_v heave_v he_o up_o and_o master_n chancellor_n pull_v the_o girdle_n over_o the_o staple_n and_o so_o hun_n be_v hang_v the_o say_v charles_n tell_v julian_n little_a his_o maid_n he_o kill_v he_o by_o put_v a_o wire_n up_o into_o his_o nose_n before_o that_o time_n the_o chanceller_n command_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o huns_n neck_n a_o great_a collar_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n which_o be_v to_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o wear_v and_o long_o to_o endure_v and_o before_o huns_n death_n the_o chanceller_n come_v into_o the_o lolard_n tower_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o hun_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v destroy_v he_o cause_v the_o penitentiary_n of_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o hun_n and_o say_v a_o gospel_n and_o make_v for_o he_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n and_o give_v he_o which_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n do_v all_o he_o can_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o council_n to_o smother_v the_o matter_n affirm_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o jury_n be_v forswear_v and_o that_o the_o say_v charles_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o durance_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o council_n shall_v favour_v this_o matter_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o money_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v the_o king_n attorney_n to_o confess_v on_o his_o arraignment_n he_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a so_o he_o escape_v to_o excester_n and_o for_o shame_n never_o dare_v after_o come_v to_o london_n the_o history_n of_o doctor_n wesalianus_n this_o wesalia_n be_v complain_v upon_o to_o piorherus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n which_o be_v a_o order_n hold_v of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n the_o bishop_n make_v he_o answer_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o all_o his_o work_n and_o write_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v out_o what_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o can_v his_o article_n and_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n frée-will_a to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_a more_o than_o another_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n long_a prayer_n pilgrimation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reprove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o also_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o upon_o which_o article_n this_o wesalia_n by_o a_o general_a assembly_n be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o bring_v require_v of_o the_o council_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o such_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o
commune_v with_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v home_o the_o king_n deliver_v he_o his_o signet_n for_o a_o token_n to_o deliâ—er_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v though_o this_o discharge_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o discharge_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o send_v for_o she_o and_o have_v trouble_v she_o if_o herâ—daughter_n have_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o which_o sickness_n the_o say_a fish_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o die_v and_o she_o marry_v one_o baynham_n which_o after_o be_v martyr_v as_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o this_o libel_n there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n send_v out_o â—y_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o call_v in_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o name_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v many_o i_o omit_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o his_o commons_o that_o though_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o of_o he_o beget_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o by_o diverse_a great_a clark_n that_o neither_o she_o be_v our_o lawful_a daughter_n nor_o her_o mother_n our_o lawful_a wife_n but_o that_o we_o live_v together_o abominable_o in_o open_a adultery_n and_o when_o our_o ambassador_n be_v last_o in_o france_n motion_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v marry_v our_o say_a daughter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a councillor_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n or_o no_o because_o he_o beget_v she_o on_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v seek_v remedy_n when_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v ask_v council_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n in_o christeâ—dome_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v send_v for_o this_o legate_n as_o a_o man_n indifferent_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o settle_v my_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v my_o lawful_a wife_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o my_o life_n both_o to_o clear_v my_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o good_a quality_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o beside_o her_o noble_a parentage_n as_o almost_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v try_v so_o that_o if_o i_o go_v to_o marry_v again_o &_o the_o marriage_n lawful_a i_o will_v choose_v she_o before_o all_o woman_n &_o if_o the_o marriage_n prove_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v sorrow_n the_o depart_n from_o so_o good_a a_o lady_n and_o love_v a_o companion_n but_o much_o more_o lament_v that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o have_v no_o true_a heir_n of_o my_o body_n to_o inherit_v this_o realm_n therefore_o i_o require_v you_o to_o make_v our_o mind_n know_v to_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o queen_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o they_o will_v make_v question_n of_o this_o now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v twenty_o year_n and_o no_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o both_o their_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a do_v not_o foresee_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o doubt_n and_o the_o king_n my_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a cost_n obtain_v a_o dispensation_n that_o i_o be_v one_o brother_n wife_n procarâ—ally_o know_v may_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n marry_v with_o the_o other_o brother_n lawful_o which_o licence_n under_o lead_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v but_o i_o may_v thank_v you_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n only_o for_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v of_o malice_n because_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o your_o high_a pride_n and_o abhor_v your_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o little_o regard_v your_o tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o malice_n you_o bear_v to_o my_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v you_o pope_n by_o force_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n send_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o most_o part_n of_o alâ—_n university_n first_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o two_o legate_n wolsey_n and_o campeius_n to_o hearâ—_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n they_o cite_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n personal_o to_o appear_v or_o else_o by_o proctor_n at_o the_o day_n the_o legate_n with_o their_o cross_n axe_n and_o pillar_n be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o determination_n require_v to_o have_v a_o end_n notwithstanding_o from_o month_n to_o month_n they_o detract_v the_o matter_n until_o august_n the_o king_n not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v so_o use_v send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n unto_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o hasten_v a_o end_n and_o to_o defer_v no_o long_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n during_o the_o dog_n day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o which_o neither_o school_n be_v use_v nor_o any_o term_n keep_v cardinal_n campeius_n pretend_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n answer_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o before_o october_n he_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o cause_n tâ—e_v duke_n see_v their_o pretend_a excuse_n and_o that_o by_o no_o way_n they_o will_v be_v entreat_v burst_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n clap_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n there_o never_o come_v legate_n or_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n to_o do_v good_a in_o england_n so_o in_o anger_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n for_o quietness_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v until_o october_n but_o before_o october_n come_v campeius_z be_v call_v home_o by_o letter_n frâ—m_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undiscuss_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v send_v again_o to_o pope_n clement_n desire_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o popâ—_n will_v take_v a_o pause_n and_o after_o send_v he_o word_n twelve_o university_n agree_v in_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o parliament_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o twelve_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o notiâ—â—e_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o colleage_n as_o afore_o say_v unto_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o same_o yearâ—_n the_o king_n send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abollish_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o break_v off_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o praemunire_n and_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v thâ—_n power_n legative_a of_o the_o cardinal_n incur_v the_o like_a praemunire_n wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v call_v by_o process_n into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o answer_v but_o beforâ—_n the_o day_n of_o appearance_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o pardon_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o will_v never_o confess_v beâ—ore_o whereby_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n anâ—_n supremacy_n in_o england_n patrick_n hamelton_n a_o scottish_a man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o family_n be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a stock_n and_o name_n in_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o marpurge_n in_o germany_n he_o open_o proceed_v so_o entreat_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o pass_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o make_v the_o common_a people_n and_o learned_a to_o admire_v he_o francis_n lambert_n in_o his_o preface_n dedicatory_a make_v mention_n of_o he_o than_o he_o take_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o retâ—â—ned_v home_o
any_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiated_a body_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o form_n and_o condition_n that_o you_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o bread_n which_o can_v be_v there_o without_o the_o subject_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v confess_v bread_n to_o be_v there_o taylor_n put_v up_o the_o write_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n open_o in_o the_o court_n the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o yet_o sanor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o afterward_o be_v a_o earnest_a teacher_n of_o lambert_n be_v fain_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o he_o be_v most_o cruel_a so_o he_o be_v most_o subtle_a gape_v to_o get_v occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o privy_o admonish_v the_o king_n what_o great_a hatred_n he_o have_v get_v of_o all_o man_n for_o abolish_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o for_o subvert_v the_o monastery_n and_o for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o queen_n katherine_n and_o now_o the_o time_n serve_v if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o to_o remedy_v all_o these_o matter_n and_o pacify_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v offend_v if_o on_o this_o man_n lambert_n he_o will_v manifest_v how_o stout_o he_o will_v resist_v heretic_n whereby_o he_o shall_v discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o new_a sect_n whereupon_o the_o king_n appoint_v a_o day_n for_o argument_n before_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n argue_v the_o foresay_a point_n against_o lambert_n which_o he_o answer_v most_o effectual_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o conclude_v his_o argument_n when_o the_o king_n mind_v to_o break_v up_o his_o counterfeit_a disputation_n he_o say_v to_o lambert_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o instruction_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v thou_o satisfy_v will_v thou_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o have_v yet_o free_a choice_n lambert_n answer_v i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o majesty_n the_o king_n say_v submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o to_o i_o then_o say_v lambert_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o body_n i_o submit_v to_o your_o clemency_n then_o say_v the_o king_n if_o you_o commit_v yourself_o to_o my_o clemency_n you_o must_v die_v for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o patrâ—n_n unâ—o_v heretic_n then_o he_o bid_v cromwell_n read_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o hâ—m_n which_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a friend_n of_o the_o gospeler_n this_o be_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o cranmer_n that_o if_o cromwell_n shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n be_v contain_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n porch_n and_o be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o realmâ—_n whereby_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n lambert_n to_o diverse_a article_n administer_v to_o he_o where_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o frée-will_a freewill_a whether_o a_o man_n have_v frée-will_a that_o he_o may_v deserve_v joy_n or_o pain_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n which_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v come_v from_o work_n will_v make_v he_o wait_v on_o he_o until_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o after_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o yet_o thank_v he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v do_v but_o his_o duty_n so_o shall_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v well_o we_o shall_v not_o magnify_v our_o own_o freewill_n but_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v it_o and_o though_o â—race_v be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o god_n precept_n yet_o such_o reward_n shall_v neuâ—r_o be_v attain_v of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v work_n for_o love_n of_o reward_n nor_o for_o dread_a of_o pain_n but_o because_o they_o do_v please_v god_n and_o if_o we_o only_o aim_v at_o the_o content_v of_o his_o pleasure_n reward_v undoubted_o will_v ensue_v good_a deed_n as_o heat_v inseparable_o follow_v fire_n thus_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n for_o love_n as_o child_n and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o dread_a as_o servant_n we_o have_v no_o frée-will_a nor_o ability_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v we_o be_v subject_a and_o thrall_v unto_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n touch_v ear_v coâ—â—ession_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n bâ—t_n of_o man_n in_o the_o book_n call_v historia_fw-la tripaâ—tita_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o after_o undo_v again_o because_o of_o a_o huge_a vilâ—anie_n commit_v by_o a_o minister_n upon_o a_o woman_n through_o conâ—ession_n and_o touch_v their_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v only_a christ_n lose_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v contrite_a by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o priest_n can_v but_o declare_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o priest_n benefit_n any_o one_o unâ—esse_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o credence_n in_o the_o promise_n minister_v and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v after_o a_o sort_n as_o christ_n tell_v paul_n thou_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n here_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n hearâ—s_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o david_n pray_v revela_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a although_o to_o turn_v man_n heart_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o so_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v metonomiâ—â—_n touch_v injoin_v of_o penance_n i_o know_v none_o that_o man_n need_v to_o admit_v neither_o ought_v you_o to_o enjoin_v any_o except_o cast_v away_o the_o old_a vice_n and_o take_v the_o new_a virtue_n which_o every_o â—rue_a penitent_a intend_v or_o aught_o to_o intend_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n send_v his_o grace_n where_o it_o please_v he_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o many_o lewd_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n to_o their_o confusion_n yet_o in_o due_a receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n give_v grace_n where_o you_o ask_v imperf_n whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v have_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o swerve_v therefrom_o neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v or_o withdraw_v shall_v enterprise_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la cicilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n only_o not_o regard_v tradition_n of_o man_n like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o administration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o rod_n of_o direction_n our_o spiritual_a food_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v withal_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o our_o glostly_a enemy_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o testament_n every_o one_o of_o which_o word_n will_v give_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o argument_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n only_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a safe-conduct_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v though_o no_o other_o way_n or_o meaâ—s_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o
martyrdom_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n of_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o one_o henry_n his_o servant_n burn_v at_o colchester_n and_o one_o kerby_n a_o tailor_n burn_v at_o london_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n doctor_n london_n prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o one_o william_n simonds_n which_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o of_o windsor_n they_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v four_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n that_o they_o force_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o open_a court_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o whereupon_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a perjury_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o wear_v paper_n signify_v their_o perjury_n in_o the_o open_a market_n of_o windsor_n then_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n where_o the_o say_a doctor_n london_n die_v about_o this_o time_n be_v one_o rogers_n a_o layman_n of_o northfolk_n burn_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o true_a affirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n half_o a_o year_n after_o the_o duke_n lose_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o himself_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n who_o then_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n become_v more_o meek_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n john_n athee_n be_v indict_v for_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o knave_n priest_n make_v and_o long_v wife_n sell_v mean_v the_o host._n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o 1544._o god_n can_v make_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v he_o may_v put_v into_o it_o a_o chick_n leg_n this_o year_n john_n heywood_n be_v attach_v for_o treason_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o he_o recant_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindall_n and_o cabriers_n in_o the_o year_n 1218._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a god_n raise_v up_o one_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o have_v attain_v perfect_a knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n many_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o be_v by_o persecution_n disperse_v into_o diâ—ers_n country_n there_o be_v two_o town_n remain_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n merindall_n and_o gabriers_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o merindall_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n they_o will_v have_v retain_v advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v council_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o lutheran_n but_o one_o tell_v they_o secret_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o little_a fire_n make_v of_o chaff_n without_o any_o further_a judgement_n for_o the_o court_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o matter_n against_o they_o whereupon_o and_o because_o they_o have_v see_v many_o good_a man_n serve_v so_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v lutheran_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereupon_o the_o parliament_n give_v out_o a_o arrest_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o of_o merindal_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindall_n wherein_o be_v fourscore_o house_n to_o be_v burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o the_o town_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o the_o tree_n cut_v up_o 500_o pace_n round_o about_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v a_o great_a banquet_n at_o ayx_n at_o which_o be_v the_o precedent_n cassane_n and_o many_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiâ—_n with_o their_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n one_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aixis_n concubine_n say_v my_o lord_n precedent_n will_v you_o not_o execute_v the_o arrest_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o merindall_n and_o she_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o forget_v nothing_o the_o lord_n alenson_n say_v gentlewoman_n you_o have_v learn_v this_o of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n then_o the_o l._n of_o senas_fw-la say_v it_o be_v true_a &_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o &_o â—ueliest_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v most_o inhuman_a &_o detestable_a &_o many_o of_o merindal_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n they_o the_o gentlewoman_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n with_o a_o great_a chafe_n say_v o_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o lutheran_n have_v horn_n grow_v on_o their_o forehead_n then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o i_o will_v all_o priest_n harlot_n chatter_v like_o pie_n she_o say_v my_o l._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o spâ—ak_v against_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o dog_n that_o barâ—ed_v against_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o wax_v mad_a the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n laugh_v and_o clap_v she_o on_o the_o back_n say_v by_o my_o holy_a order_n my_o minion_n you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n remember_v i_o the_o lesson_n she_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o she_o nor_o of_o thou_o neither_o honesty_n nor_o honour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v adulterer_n deceiver_n thief_n seducer_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o a_o flock_n of_o wolf_n dog_n and_o abominable_a swine_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n my_o l._n you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o word_n in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v it_o be_v now_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v more_o naughtiness_n in_o priest_n then_o i_o have_v speak_v when_o christ_n call_v the_o priest_n deceive_v hypocrite_n blind_a seducer_n and_o robber_n do_v he_o they_o any_o wrong_n they_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o worse_o then_o he_o say_v aâ—ant_v thou_o herodias_n thou_o vnshamefaced_a and_o dishonest_a harlot_n be_v it_o thy_o part_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o company_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o she_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v offer_v you_o combat_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n do_v you_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n of_o merendoll_n innocent_a blood_n i_o do_v desire_n and_o offer_v with_o my_o whoâ—e_a power_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o to_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o employ_v all_o my_o credit_n and_o frienâ—â—_n and_o do_v not_o spare_v neither_o body_n nor_o good_n to_o make_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o memory_n from_o among_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o meet_v ten_o diâ—els_n then_o one_o lutheran_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n meet_v again_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o say_v arrest_v and_o they_o have_v a_o banquet_n at_o the_o bishop_n house_n of_o ruda_n to_o this_o banquet_n the_o fair_a and_o best_a lady_n of_o aâ—inion_n be_v invite_v to_o solace_v these_o good_a prelate_n after_o they_o have_v dine_v dance_v and_o use_v their_o pastime_n they_o walk_v until_o supper_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v the_o street_n lead_v every_o one_o a_o gentlewoman_n upon_o his_o arm_n they_o see_v a_o man_n that_o sell_v dishonest_a image_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o whoredom_n and_o knavery_n and_o all_o these_o picture_n the_o bishop_n buy_v which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o mule_n can_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o a_o bookebinder_n have_v set_v out_o bibles_n of_o lattin_a and_o french_a to_o seâ—l_n than_o the_o bishop_n say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o hardy_a to_o set_v forth_o these_o merchandise_n to_o sell_v do_v not_o thou_o know_v these_o book_n
be_v forbid_v the_o book_n binder_n answer_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o good_a as_o these_o goodly_a picture_n the_o bishop_n of_o air_n say_v i_o renounce_v my_o part_n of_o paradise_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n let_v he_o be_v try_v what_o he_o be_v then_o the_o book-binder_n be_v carry_v into_o prison_n and_o a_o company_n of_o ruffian_n cry_v a_o lutheran_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o he_o and_o own_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n another_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n so_o that_o he_o be_v all_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o morrow_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o justify_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o bibles_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n will_v you_o forbid_v and_o hide_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v do_v not_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o every_o language_n and_o why_o do_v you_o forbid_v this_o book_n aâ—d_v buy_v such_o profane_a paint_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o take_v the_o nourishment_n from_o poor_a soul_n but_o you_o shall_v giâ—e_v account_n hereof_o which_o call_v sweet_a sower_n and_o sour_a sweet_a you_o be_v rather_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n and_o to_o have_v two_o byble_n hang_v one_o before_o and_o another_o behind_z to_o signifiâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n twice_o raise_v a_o army_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o aforesaid_a arrest_n but_o their_o enterprise_n be_v let_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o merindole_n and_o find_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v they_o their_o pardon_n some_o of_o the_o byshoppes_n resort_n to_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o many_o doctor_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o confess_v they_o never_o learn_v so_o much_o in_o all_o their_o time_n as_o by_o hear_v they_o their_o child_n be_v so_o well_o teach_v and_o they_o question_v and_o answer_v one_o another_o so_o divine_o that_o the_o â—_z confess_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v argument_n so_o well_o answer_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o year_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n john_n miner_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aygue_n call_v the_o senate_n and_o read_v the_o king_n letter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n now_o every_o where_o he_o have_v muster_v man_n for_o the_o english_a war_n but_o he_o use_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o take_v up_o more_o soldier_n out_o of_o every_o town_n and_o they_o have_v aid_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n first_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o uillage_n about_o merindoll_n and_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o the_o merindolin_n see_v their_o cruelty_n leave_v their_o house_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n carry_v their_o child_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o arm_n than_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o miner_n come_v with_o all_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o the_o man_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o some_o to_o look_v to_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o when_o the_o soldier_n find_v they_o abstain_v from_o slaughter_n but_o when_o they_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o victual_n they_o lead_v they_o away_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o shameful_o but_o that_o they_o be_v let_v with_o a_o captain_n of_o horseman_n so_o they_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o drove_n away_o the_o booty_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o woman_n miner_n burn_v merindoll_n and_o find_v there_o but_o one_o young_a man_n he_o â—aused_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v in_o with_o dag_n then_o he_o go_v to_o cabriers_n and_o persuade_v the_o townsman_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v let_v in_o they_o slay_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n miner_n shut_v forty_o woman_n into_o a_o â—arne_n of_o straw_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v the_o number_n slay_v within_o the_o town_n and_o without_o be_v eight_o hundred_o the_o infant_n that_o escape_v their_o fury_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o their_o enemy_n then_o they_o take_v the_o town_n of_o costa_n and_o serve_v it_o so_o and_o many_o maid_n and_o woman_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o castle_n they_o ravish_v they_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n they_o handle_v they_o so_o beastly_a that_o the_o maid_n and_o they_o with_o child_n die_v short_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o merindole_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v either_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o be_v slay_v many_o also_o die_v for_o hunger_n five_o and_o twenty_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o rock_n and_o they_o smother_v and_o burn_v they_o so_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a which_o have_v escape_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n near_o the_o persecution_n in_o calais_n with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o george_n bucket_n alias_o adam_n damlip_n this_o adam_n damlip_n have_v be_v a_o great_a papist_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o iourny_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o have_v find_v all_o godly_a and_o sincere_a religion_n where_o he_o find_v as_o he_o confess_v such_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n that_o he_o abhor_v to_o tarry_v there_o any_o long_o although_o he_o be_v great_o request_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o continue_v there_o to_o read_v three_o lecture_n every_o week_n in_o his_o house_n offer_v he_o great_a entertainment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o return_v home_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o a_o french_a crown_n and_o wait_v at_o calais_n for_o passage_n into_o england_n william_n steven_n and_o thomas_n lancaster_n desire_v he_o to_o read_v there_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o get_v he_o licence_n of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n the_o king_n deputy_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o licence_n of_o john_n butler_n the_o commissary_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o be_v well_o like_v so_o that_o they_o hire_v he_o to_o preach_v there_o and_o twenty_o day_n or_o more_o every_o morning_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o preach_v learned_o and_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mighty_o inveigh_v against_o all_o papistry_n but_o especial_o against_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n declare_v how_o popish_a himself_n be_v and_o how_o by_o the_o detestable_a wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v see_v universal_o in_o rome_n he_o be_v return_v and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o papistre_fw-mi he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pageant_n or_o picture_n set_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o saint_n nicholas_n his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o frenchman_n before_o calais_n be_v english_a then_o there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o commissary_n and_o other_o to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v three_o host_n lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o be_v put_v in_o write_v under_o a_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o it_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o they_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o host_n find_v souldr_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v point_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o above_o that_o be_v the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n which_o damlip_n show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o after_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o the_o king_n then_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o white_a friar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n his_o chaplain_n contradict_v his_o sermon_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v
she_o touch_v the_o say_a article_n devise_v against_o she_o and_o give_v her_o warning_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n beseech_v she_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o she_o himself_o unto_o who_o after_o she_o have_v utter_v her_o grief_n how_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v his_o majesty_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o so_o refresh_v she_o with_o comfortable_a word_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v then_o she_o command_v her_o lady_n to_o convey_v away_o her_o book_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o then_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o courteous_o welcome_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o talk_n of_o religion_n seem_n desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n the_o queen_n perceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o talk_n tend_v your_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v quoth_v she_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n as_o our_o head_n from_o which_o head_n all_o our_o direction_n must_v proceed_v and_o as_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o make_v woman_n of_o man_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o govern_v who_o womanly_a weakness_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lack_v in_o she_o may_v be_v supply_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o i_o so_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o defuse_v cause_n of_o religion_n require_v my_o judgement_n which_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v &_o say_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o all_o cause_n to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n as_o my_o only_a anchor_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o unto_o god_n not_o so_o by_o saint_n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n late_o to_o instruct_v us._n she_o answer_v your_o majesty_n have_v much_o mistake_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o preposterous_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o instruct_v her_o husband_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o where_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o hold_v talk_n with_o your_o majesty_n wherein_o there_o have_v seem_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n but_o to_o minister_v talk_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v with_o less_o grief_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o infirmity_n be_v attentive_a to_o your_o talk_n and_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o your_o majesty_n learned_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n always_o refer_v myself_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o your_o majesty_n â—hen_o say_v the_o king_n tend_v your_o argument_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o we_o be_v now_o as_o perfect_a friend_n as_o e'er_o we_o be_v and_o he_o embrace_v she_o and_o kiss_v she_o say_v it_o do_v he_o more_o good_a to_o hear_v these_o word_n then_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n fall_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a tragedy_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o garden_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v for_o come_v only_o the_o three_o lady_n above_o name_v wait_v on_o she_o with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heâ—les_n with_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o three_o lady_n to_o the_o the_o tower_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v call_v he_o to_o he_o who_o on_o his_o knee_n whisper_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n call_v he_o knave_n arrant_a knave_n and_o beastly_a fool_n and_o command_v he_o to_o avaunt_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n which_o word_n the_o queen_n hear_v though_o they_o be_v low_o speak_v then_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o train_n the_o whole_a mould_n of_o his_o device_n break_v the_o queen_n see_v the_o king_n so_o chaâ—ed_v speak_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ah_o poor_a soul_n quoth_v he_o thou_o little_o know_v how_o evil_o he_o deserve_v this_o grace_n at_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v towards_o thou_o sweet_a heart_n a_o arrant_a knave_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v if_o king_n henry_n have_v live_v he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v be_v at_o this_o point_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n in_o both_o their_o realm_n into_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o also_o utter_o to_o have_v extirp_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o both_o their_o realm_n and_o they_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o flanders_n and_o his_o other_o country_n or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o herein_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n will_v i_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v let_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o death_n be_v now_o in_o their_o triumph_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o ever_o read_v the_o truth_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strait_a proclamation_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d for_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o miâ—ht_v gâ—â—e_v light_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o bring_v they_o to_o danger_n or_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o blindness_n have_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o king_n day_n stop_v the_o malignant_a purpose_n of_o the_o prelate_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o death_n which_o by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o proclamation_n 1547_o he_o decease_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o history_n touch_v the_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la this_o dean_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o his_o parish_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v novelâ—y_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o preach_v but_o the_o black_a friâ—r_n or_o the_o grey_a wherefore_o the_o friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o donkelden_n as_o a_o heretic_n which_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o say_v my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o leave_v you_o well_o â—_o be_o inform_v you_o preach_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n for_o mortuarie_n nor_o the_o upper_a cloth_n for_o crisome_a of_o your_o parishioner_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o upper_a cloth_n and_o preach_v not_o every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n think_v we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o when_o you_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o a_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o lâ—bertie_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o parishioner_n pay_v i_o my_o duty_n willing_o and_o wâ—e_v agree_v well_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o â—o_o preach_v every_o sunday_n i_o think_v it_o too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v m._n forret_fw-la and_o where_o your_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a epistle_n i_o can_v never_o find_v none_o but_o good_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n mean_v whereupon_o grow_v a_o proverb_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o knâ—w_v neither_o new_a
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
the_o same_o and_o there_o end_v the_o principal_a doer_n thereof_o be_v william_n ombler_n thomas_n dale_n with_o one_o stevenson_n they_o intend_v to_o stir_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a seven_o mile_n from_o the_o other_o and_o at_o the_o first_o rush_n to_o destroy_v such_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o substance_n as_o favour_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o to_o set_v the_o beacon_n on_o fire_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o and_o have_v the_o ignorant_a people_n assemble_v then_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n begin_v with_o such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o unwilling_a to_o labour_v therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o spoil_n of_o rich_a man_n good_n blow_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n service_n be_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o new_a invention_n neither_o good_a nor_o godly_a put_v in_o their_o stead_n feed_v they_o with_o fair_a promise_n to_o reduce_v into_o the_o church_n again_o their_o old_a ignorance_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n put_v this_o practice_n in_o execution_n they_o take_v one_o m._n white_a and_o one_o clopton_n and_o one_o savage_a a_o merchant_n of_o york_n and_o one_o bery_n and_o cruel_o murder_v they_o and_o tookâ—_n away_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o then_o they_o range_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o enlarge_v their_o â—and_n leave_v in_o no_o town_n any_o man_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16._o year_n until_o they_o have_v gather_v about_o 3000._o then_o come_v the_o king_n pardon_n to_o they_o which_o ombler_n contumelious_o refuse_v and_o persuade_v other_o so_o to_o dâ—e_v and_o some_o except_v thereof_o but_o short_o after_o omble_a as_o he_o be_v ride_v from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o constable_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o king_n namo_n to_o resort_v to_o humumby_n he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o â—orke_n after_o he_o thomas_z dale_n and_o henry_n barton_n john_n dale_n robert_n wright_n william_n peacocke_n wetherell_n and_o edmund_n buttery_n busy_a stirrer_n in_o this_o sedition_n as_o they_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o draw_v people_n unto_o their_o faction_n be_v likewise_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o ward_n and_o after_o execute_v at_o york_n the_o king_n of_o france_n bear_v of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o diverse_a place_n suppose_v to_o take_v the_o time_n he_o make_v invasion_n against_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o gernesey_n and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v the_o king_n ship_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n with_o his_o shippâ—s_n and_o galley_n but_o he_o be_v so_o hot_o salute_v with_o the_o king_n ship_n in_o the_o island_n that_o the_o frenchman_n lose_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o their_o ship_n and_o galley_n be_v so_o spoil_v as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v out_o again_o and_o they_o bring_v into_o one_o town_n in_o one_o vessel_n at_o least_o sixty_o gentleman_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o king_n give_v out_o a_o special_a inhibition_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o that_o journey_n so_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n merciful_o fight_v for_o king_n edward_n his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o so_o many_o hard_a danger_n all_o in_o one_o year_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v note_v the_o examination_n of_o bonner_n the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o commission_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o trusty_a personage_n and_o councelor_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v they_o to_o examinine_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n either_o to_o suspension_n excommunication_n commit_v to_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o require_v at_o bonner_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n within_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n sit_v to_o be_v examine_v he_o keep_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o head_n make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o until_o one_o bid_v he_o reverence_v the_o commissioner_n then_o laugh_o he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n be_v you_o there_o by_o my_o troth_n i_o see_v you_o not_o no_o say_v the_o archbishop_n you_o will_v not_o see_v well_o quoth_v he_o you_o send_v for_o i_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o yea_o say_v the_o commissioner_n we_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v you_o to_o account_v for_o your_o sermon_n you_o make_v late_o at_o paul_n cross_n because_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o article_n you_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v upon_o then_o say_v bonner_n in_o good_a faith_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v one_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o meâ—ereverence_n than_o it_o be_v what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o archbishop_n the_o bless_a mass_n quoth_v he_o you_o have_v write_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o marvel_v you_o do_v no_o more_o honour_n it_o the_o archbishop_a say_v if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v write_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o bonner_n say_v i_o think_v i_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o you_o that_o write_v it_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v he_o will_v easy_o make_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a understand_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v forth_o master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n preacher_n to_o propound_v such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o hear_v they_o speak_v fall_v to_o scorn_v and_o taunt_a they_o call_v one_o goose_n and_o the_o other_o woodcock_n and_o deny_v their_o accusation_n to_o be_v true_a whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v credit_v the_o people_n there_o present_a and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v at_o his_o sermon_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o and_o read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n during_o his_o young_a age_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v you_o my_o master_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n preach_v this_o article_n they_o answer_v no_o no_o then_o bonner_n deride_o say_v will_v you_o believe_v this_o fond_a people_n then_o be_v show_v forth_o a_o â—ill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n which_o be_v read_v then_o bonner_n pray_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v peruse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o he_o can_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o special_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o not_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o king_n highness_n royal_a power_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o call_v master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n to_o who_o bonner_n say_v as_o for_o this_o merchant_n latimer_n i_o have_v wink_v at_o his_o evil_a do_n a_o great_a while_n but_o i_o have_v â—ore_o to_o say_v to_o he_o hereafter_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o merchant_n hooper_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o naughty_a preach_n then_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o lord_n now_o i_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o trouble_n be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n you_o pretend_v but_o because_o i_o do_v preach_v in_o my_o late_a sermon_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o for_o these_o my_o accuser_n they_o be_v notorious_a evil_a person_n and_o notable_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n especial_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o most_o of_o all_o this_o hooper_n for_o whereas_o i_o preach_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n have_v a_o great_a rabblement_n with_o he_o of_o his_o damnable_a sect_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n erroniouslie_o against_o it_o and_o untrue_o expound_v my_o word_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o like_v a_o ass_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n indeed_o turn_v the_o word_n that_o into_o as_o say_v that_o i_o say_v as_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n face_n nose_n mouth_n eye_n arm_n and_o lip_n with_o other_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n whereat_o bonner_n shake_v
death_n as_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v take_v such_o fruit_n in_o some_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o line_o and_o diligent_a preach_v unto_o some_o against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n use_v in_o their_o church_n the_o tragical_a history_n of_o the_o worthy_a duke_n of_o somerset_n king_n edward_n have_v three_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n edward_n thomas_n &_o henry_n semer_n edward_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o thomas_n be_v make_v high_a admiral_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n sir_n thomas_n semer_n high_a admiral_n marry_a queen_n katherine_n late_a wife_n of_o king_n henry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v betwixt_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n there_o fall_v great_a displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o wife_n grudge_n begin_v between_o the_o brethren_n after_o it_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o lord_n admiral_n charge_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o young_a king_n and_o translate_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v suffer_v at_o tower_n hill_n the_o twenty_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o many_o report_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n have_v wrought_v his_o death_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o october_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a consultation_n among_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o master_n york_n and_o at_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n house_n against_o the_o lord_n protector_n remain_v then_o with_o the_o king_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o king_n with_o his_o council_n hear_v thereof_o first_o secretary_n peter_n with_o the_o king_n message_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n retain_v still_o with_o they_o make_v no_o answer_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n protector_n write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o your_o assembly_n wherefore_o we_o send_v master_n secretary_n peter_n unto_o you_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o of_o his_o council_n here_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o you_o stay_v here_o â—he_v say_v m._n peter_n and_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o majesty_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v your_o do_n bend_v with_o violence_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o we_o to_o these_o extremity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o other_o way_n we_o intend_v with_o violence_n to_o defend_v with_o death_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v victory_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o touch_v private_a matter_n â—o_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n his_o realm_n and_o subject_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o agreeable_a to_o any_o reasonable_a condition_n that_o you_o will_v require_v for_o we_o esteem_v the_o king_n wealth_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n more_o than_o other_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o then_o our_o life_n pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o determinate_a answer_n by_o master_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n the_o lord_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o take_v advice_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o strong_a as_o they_o may_v and_o will_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n to_o provide_v a_o substantial_a watch_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o gate_n then_o they_o demand_v five_o hundred_o man_n to_o aid_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o lord_n protector_n out_o of_o windsor_n from_o the_o king_n and_o they_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o say_a protector_n to_o this_o effect_n first_o that_o the_o protector_n by_o his_o evil_a government_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sedition_n that_o of_o late_o happen_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o build_n of_o his_o sumptuous_a house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n war_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o the_o councillor_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v division_n between_o the_o noble_n gentleman_n and_o commons_z that_o the_o noble_n assemble_v themselves_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o protector_n to_o have_v live_v within_o limit_n &_o to_o have_v put_v such_o order_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o protector_n slander_v the_o council_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n desire_v the_o city_n &_o commons_o to_o aid_v they_o to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n command_v they_o to_o aid_v he_o with_o a_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o their_o city_n well_o arm_v and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n these_o contrary_a commandment_n come_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a unto_o the_o mayor_n &_o citizen_n of_o london_n it_o seem_v very_o doubtful_a to_o they_o which_o way_n to_o take_v at_o the_o last_o step_v up_o a_o citizen_n george_n studlaw_n and_o say_v i_o remember_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o baron_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o the_o city_n aid_v they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a battle_n and_o the_o lord_n prevail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n prisoner_n and_o upon_o certain_a condition_n the_o king_n &_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o the_o king_n open_o grant_v his_o pardon_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o citizen_n &_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o forget_v during_o the_o king_n life_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stranger_n appoint_v to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o the_o citizen_n give_v away_o body_n and_o good_n and_o from_o one_o persecution_n unto_o another_o be_v most_o miserable_o afflict_v such_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v death_n therefore_o i_o will_v council_n the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n that_o may_v be_v just_o prove_v against_o the_o l._n protector_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v pacify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_n to_o seek_v for_o further_a aid_n neither_o we_o to_o offend_v any_o of_o they_o both_o then_o the_o lord_n send_v sir_n philip_n hobby_n with_o their_o letter_n of_o credence_n unto_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v command_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o short_o commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n resort_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o bring_v the_o lord_n protector_n unto_o the_o tower_n short_o after_o the_o lord_n resort_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o charge_v the_o lord_n protector_n with_o sundry_a article_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o proclamation_n aforesaid_a and_o although_o these_o purpose_n of_o man_n intend_v the_o spill_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n so_o labour_v for_o his_o uncle_n that_o in_o short_a while_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o continue_v at_o liberty_n two_o year_n and_o two_o day_n after_o he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v &_o commit_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o westminister_n hall_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o felony_n &_o treason_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n who_o discharge_v he_o of_o treason_n but_o they_o account_v he_o guilty_a of_o felony_n for_o purpose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o and_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o tower_n again_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n upon_o tower_n hill_n he_o come_v with_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v change_v neither_o voice_n nor_o countenance_n and_o kneel_v down_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o prayer_n end_v he_o turn_v towards_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a fatherly_a love_n to_o child_n and_o say_v dear_o
in_o this_o weighty_a cause_n the_o next_o day_n the_o three_o estate_n sit_v in_o the_o parlament-house_n all_o on_o their_o knee_n exhibit_v a_o supplication_n to_o their_o highness_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o their_o humble_a suit_n by_o their_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_a might_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v themselves_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o schism_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v in_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v ready_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_a as_o universal_a absolution_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a realm_n may_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a serve_n god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o answer_v his_o expectation_n he_o receive_v it_o most_o glad_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o give_v they_o full_a absolution_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n &_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a speed_n as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n cause_v procession_n to_o be_v make_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o praise_v the_o cardinal_n diligence_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmas_n even_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o rejoice_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o second_o of_o december_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v verify_v upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v long_a time_n sleep_v in_o ignorance_n therefore_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o dulness_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n then_o he_o compare_v our_o time_n to_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v christ_n to_o come_v our_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v away_o aâ—d_v we_o only_o remain_v they_o have_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n but_o we_o have_v his_o very_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o now_o also_o awake_v who_o have_v sleep_v &_o rather_o dream_v this_o twenty_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o sleep_n or_o dream_n as_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o company_n so_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o realm_n in_o christendom_n like_o we_o and_o as_o shepherd_n dream_v sometime_o of_o kill_v mayn_v or_o drown_v and_o sometime_o of_o beastliness_n so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o beastliness_n but_o also_o do_v it_o and_o as_o in_o sleep_n all_o one_o sense_n be_v stop_v that_o he_o can_v see_v not_o smell_n nor_o hear_v so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o move_v our_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o our_o sense_n be_v stop_v and_o further_o when_o a_o man_n will_v sleep_v he_o will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o wake_v he_o so_o late_o all_o such_o writer_n as_o do_v hold_v with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v and_o image_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o burn_v we_o have_v be_v this_o twenty_o year_n without_o a_o head_n for_o when_o king_n henry_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o after_o who_o king_n edward_n can_v not_o be_v head_n but_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o head_n and_o in_o our_o queen_n time_n we_o have_v no_o head_n for_o she_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v head_n and_o her_o two_o archishops_a be_v both_o convict_v of_o one_o crime_n and_o depose_v in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v in_o the_o north_n the_o king_n will_v have_v give_v the_o supremasie_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v lest_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n after_o master_n knevet_n and_o i_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o policy_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n hut_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v buy_v &_o sell_v in_o his_o infancy_n neither_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o weakness_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n first_o come_v it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o violence_n but_o now_o hora_fw-la est_fw-la when_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o pope_n julius_n the_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v but_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o those_o which_o defame_v and_o perscâ—uted_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o meet_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o offender_n against_o his_o holiness_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v myself_o of_o the_o number_n i_o will_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n have_v restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o no_o long_o stay_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v their_o father_n so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v â—ur_n father_n for_o we_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n first_o from_o rome_n therefore_o he_o may_v challenge_v we_o as_o his_o own_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v send_v one_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o unto_o stranger_n and_o now_o let_v we_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n luther_n will_v not_o do_v but_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v live_v in_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o newyeares_n day_n at_o night_n 1555_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o one_o master_n rise_v a_o minister_n be_v take_v in_o a_o house_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o master_n rose_n be_v examine_v before_o cranmer_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n near_a lancaster_n in_o lankishire_n at_o cockram_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o parishioner_n make_v bargain_n with_o one_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o rood_n who_o make_v they_o one_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o mislike_v his_o workmanship_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o doucaster_n thâ—y_o show_v the_o mayor_n that_o the_o rood_n they_o have_v before_o be_v a_o well-favoured_a man_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o such_o another_o but_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a favour_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v gape_v and_o grin_v that_o none_o of_o our_o child_n dare_v look_v on_o he_o and_o come_v near_o he_o the_o mayor_n conclude_v the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o god_n put_v a_o pair_n of_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o it_o will_v
dignity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v common_a bread_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o alive_a and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a this_o article_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n make_v one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o cross_n only_o and_o because_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v at_o their_o second_o sit_v they_o be_v condemn_v disgrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o town_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o ditch_n over_o against_o balliol_n college_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v doctor_n ridley_n come_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o a_o fair_a black_a gown_n such_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n with_o a_o tippet_n of_o sable_n about_o his_o neck_n m._n latimer_n come_v in_o a_o poor_a freeze_n frock_n in_o one_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o honour_n they_o sometime_o have_v in_o the_o other_o the_o calamity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o descend_v after_o doctor_n ridley_n have_v pray_v see_v the_o chéerfulnes_n of_o m._n latimer_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o then_o doctor_n smith_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o 1._o co._n 13._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o which_o then_o may_v be_v count_v righteous_a because_o they_o desperate_o sunder_v their_o life_n from_o their_o body_n as_o he_o fear_v these_o man_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o will_v do_v and_o still_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o recant_v and_o come_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o save_v their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o else_o be_v condemn_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o but_o some_o run_v to_o they_o &_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o hand_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o doctor_n ridley_n say_v heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cry_v often_o lord_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n latimer_n cry_v as_o vehement_o on_o the_o other_o side_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n latimer_n die_v quick_o but_o ridley_n be_v long_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o he_o remain_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n in_o november_n the_o next_o month_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o which_o month_n the_o queen_n die_v three_o year_n after_o stephen_n gardner_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n 1555_o and_o good_a man_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o berry_n in_o suffolk_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n his_o wit_n capacity_n and_o memory_n be_v excellent_a if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o apply_v he_o be_v high-minded_a flatter_v his_o own_o conceit_n too_o much_o towards_o his_o superior_n he_o be_v politic_a and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o inferior_n fierce_a against_o his_o equal_n stout_a and_o envious_a if_o they_o any_o thing_n withstand_v he_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v constant_o report_v that_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n be_v crooked_a and_o sharp_a downward_o like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o beast_n his_o death_n happen_v so_o opportune_o that_o england_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n it_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o pervert_v his_o prince_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o murder_v god_n saint_n and_o in_o deface_v christ_n most_o true_a religion_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v murder_v our_o noble_a and_o religious_a queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o danger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o vile_a wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engine_n but_o m._n brigs_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n certify_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o by_o prevent_v achitophel_n bloody_a device_n as_o bonner_n story_n thornton_n harpsfield_n downing_n with_o other_o be_v occupy_v in_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o death_n so_o gardner_n bend_v his_o device_n in_o assay_v the_o root_n in_o cast_v such_o a_o plot_n to_o build_v up_o his_o popery_n as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whether_o he_o die_v with_o his_o tongue_n swell_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v or_o whether_o he_o stink_v before_o he_o die_v as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n do_v who_o after_o he_o have_v use_v conjuration_n before_o so_o after_o he_o have_v poison_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n at_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o savour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n about_o he_o that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o can_v bear_v no_o light_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n i_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o their_o report_n of_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a doer_n about_o winchester_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v unto_o gardner_n begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o with_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o john_n web_n gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o george_n park_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555_o and_o harpsfield_n for_o deâ—ying_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n abide_v most_o patient_o their_o torment_n and_o count_v themselves_o bless_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n william_n wiseman_n and_o james_n gore_n this_o wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n be_v there_o for_o religion_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v he_o according_a as_o their_o devout_a manner_n be_v to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o account_v not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o bird_n yet_o good_a man_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o night_n james_n gore_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n die_v much_o about_o this_o time_n john_n philpot_n he_o be_v sir_n peter_n philpots_n son_n in_o hampshire_n bring_v up_o in_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n go_v from_o oxford_n into_o italy_n come_v from_o venice_n to_o padua_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n through_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o come_v to_o padua_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o continue_v during_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o those_o part_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o few_o other_o sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n manful_o
principle_n part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o mass_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o want_v christ_n institution_n cousin_n we_o forbid_v none_o to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o as_o many_o as_o list_v may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o we_o at_o mass_n if_o they_o require_v it_o phil._n nay_o you_o will_v minister_v but_o one_o kind_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n institution_n &_o you_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o and_o by_o preach_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o you_o do_v not_o mass-priest_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o all_o do_v receive_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptize_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n baptise_v all_o nation_n phil._n baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o exclude_v none_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n not_o meaning_n all_o at_o once_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o christ_n alone_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v philip_n with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a but_o you_o have_v no_o such_o example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n commend_v to_o we_o to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o minister_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n behalf_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o do_v not_o communicate_v break_v god_n commandment_n &_o he_o be_v no_o just_a minister_n that_o do_v not_o distibute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a where_o god_n word_n be_v transgress_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n harp_n will_v you_o have_v it_o no_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n phil._n god_n word_n teach_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v the_o oblation_n be_v in_o vain_a where_o none_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o your_o mass_n where_o none_o eat_v thereof_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n and_o a_o vain_a stand_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v harp_n it_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n phil._n why_o then_o christ_n body_n receive_v daily_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o many_o 1000_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o his_o body_n be_v become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o christ_n glorify_a body_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o do_v harp_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n phil._n this_o be_v another_o song_n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a you_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o your_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o now_o of_o late_o you_o perceive_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n you_o imagine_v a_o new_a shift_n and_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v evacuate_v contrary_a to_o that_o your_o church_n have_v believe_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o be_v to_o deface_v the_o sincere_a truth_n harp_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o can_v he_o not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v phil._n but_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o god_n honour_n to_o include_v he_o bodily_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o necessity_n tie_v he_o thereto_o and_o for_o to_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o see_v before_o your_o face_n do_v putrify_v after_o a_o time_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o give_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n many_o time_n after_o consecration_n you_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o place_n in_o their_o stéed_n hear_v you_o gaze_v you_o knock_v you_o worship_v you_o offer_v you_o sacrifice_v you_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o examination_n and_o argument_n he_o do_v often_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n tyrannous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n your_o own_o doctor_n and_o evidence_n you_o bring_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o sâ—â—ing_v i_o speak_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o people_n cruel_o and_o wrongful_o slay_v by_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hypocrisy_n with_o you_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o your_o fault_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o know_v you_o you_o hypocrite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n i_o pass_v not_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o all_o your_o cruelty_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v be_v bring_v to_o newgate_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n come_v in_o ah_o say_a alexander_n have_v thou_o not_o do_v well_o to_o bring_v thyself_o hither_o master_n philpot_n say_v i_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v god_n appointment_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o have_v your_o gentle_a favour_n for_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n well_o say_v alexander_n if_o you_o will_v recant_v i_o will_v show_v you_o any_o pleasure_n that_o i_o canâ—_n nay_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o will_v never_o recant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n then_o hâ—s_v command_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o as_o many_o iron_n put_v upon_o his_o leg_n as_o he_o may_v bear_v then_o the_o clerk_n tell_v alexander_n that_o master_n philpot_n have_v give_v his_o man_n money_n alexander_n say_v to_o his_o man_n what_o money_n have_v he_o give_v youâ—_n and_o he_o search_v he_o and_o take_v money_n from_o he_o then_o say_v master_n philpot_n good_a m._n alexander_n be_v so_o much_o my_o friend_n that_o these_o iron_n may_v be_v take_v off_o he_o say_v give_v i_o my_o fee_n and_o i_o will_v take_v they_o off_o if_o not_o thou_o shall_v wear_v they_o still_o then_o say_v he_o what_o be_v your_o fee_n he_o say_v four_o pound_n ah_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o if_o you_o will_v take_v twenty_o shilling_n i_o will_v send_v my_o man_n for_o it_o or_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o gown_n to_o gage_v for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o then_o alexander_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v into_o limbo_n and_o so_o he_o be_v then_o his_o man_n take_v a_o honest_a man_n with_o he_o and_o go_v and_o show_v the_o sheriff_n one_o master_n michael_n how_o master_n philpot_n be_v handle_v in_o newgate_n than_o the_o sheriff_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o honest_a man_n which_o come_v with_o master_n philpots_n man_n and_o bid_v he_o command_v the_o keeper_n by_o that_o token_n to_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o handle_v he_o more_o gentle_o and_o to_o give_v his_o man_n again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o tell_v their_o message_n to_o alexander_n he_o say_v i_o perceive_v master_n sheriff_n be_v a_o bearer_n with_o heretic_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v show_v
day_n &_o night_n for_o now_o my_o foul_a be_v turn_v unto_o her_o old_a rest_n again_o &_o have_v take_v a_o sweet_a naâ—_n in_o christ_n lap_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v care_v for_o i_o and_o will_v be_v careless_a according_a unto_o my_o name_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v read_v your_o comfortable_a letter_n my_o sorrow_n vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_v in_o the_o wind_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n of_o it_o good_a m._n philpot_n thou_o be_v a_o principal_a pot_n indeed_o fill_v with_o most_o precious_a liquor_n oh_o pot_n most_o happy_a of_o the_o high_a potter_n ordain_v to_o honour_n which_o do_v contain_v such_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n oh_o pot_n most_o happy_a in_o who_o christ_n have_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a whereof_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v fill_v my_o cup_n so_o full_a that_o it_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o martyrdom_n shall_v break_v thou_o oh_o vessel_n of_o honour_n the_o fragrant_a savour_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n will_v much_o rejoice_v the_o heaâ—y_a heart_n of_o christ_n true_a member_n john_n gwinne_n askin_n julines_n palmer_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n these_o three_o godly_a and_o constant_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o newberry_n in_o berkshire_n juline_v palmer_n have_v be_v student_n in_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o redding_n all_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a papist_n abhor_v all_o godly_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a preach_n and_o be_v abhor_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o college_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o after_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n at_o the_o papist_n hand_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o coventry_n his_o father_n have_v sometime_o be_v mayor_n of_o the_o city_n when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o her_o reign_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o college_n again_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v â—o_o far_o alter_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o prayer_n for_o fear_n of_o suspicion_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o bow_v measure_n at_o the_o confiteor_fw-la in_o turn_v upward_o &_o downward_o and_o knock_v his_o breast_n with_o idolatrous_a adoration_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o become_v schoolmaster_n in_o redding_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cruelty_n that_o be_v then_o show_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o make_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o doctor_n geoffrey_n in_o his_o visitation_n who_o read_v the_o same_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o within_o a_o fortnight_n after_o burn_v he_o as_o before_o where_o he_o yield_v up_o as_o joyful_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v katherine_z cauche_n mother_n and_o paratine_n and_o guillimive_v her_o daughter_n the_o say_v katherine_n be_v a_o widow_n they_o be_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o garnesey_n the_o 10._o of_o july_n they_o be_v there_o burn_v for_o heretic_n for_o profess_v the_o truth_n parative_a be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o say_v paratine_n be_v burn_v there_o issue_v from_o she_o a_o goodly_a man_n child_n which_o by_o the_o officer_n be_v take_v up_o and_o after_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o most_o cruel_o burn_v with_o her_o silly_a mother_n the_o cause_n be_v thiâ—_n a_o woman_n have_v steal_v a_o cup_n and_o pawn_v it_o to_o this_o katherine_n for_o six_o penny_n she_o perceive_v who_o cup_n it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o cup_n miss_v it_o and_o charge_v by'r_a with_o it_o that_o steal_v it_o who_o confess_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o widow_n who_o deliver_v he_o the_o cup_n short_o after_o the_o bailiff_n hear_v thereof_o search_v her_o house_n they_o find_v one_o platter_n which_o have_v no_o mark_n and_o another_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n scrape_v out_o whereupon_o they_o bring_v she_o and_o her_o two_o daughter_n to_o the_o justice_n who_o commit_v they_o unto_o prison_n and_o the_o bailiff_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n and_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o bailiff_n accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v commit_v again_o and_o the_o bailiff_n write_v to_o jaques_n amy_n deane_n of_o the_o i_o will_v aforesaid_a to_o desire_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v deane_n assist_v by_o the_o curate_n there_o do_v make_v a_o inquiry_n of_o the_o say_a widow_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n the_o widow_n and_o her_o daughter_n never_o hear_v thereof_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bailiff_n and_o jurat_n whereupon_o when_o the_o bailiff_n do_v know_v that_o the_o say_v deane_n and_o curate_n have_v not_o examine_v the_o woman_n they_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o day_n but_o ordain_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v first_o be_v examine_v of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o dean_n and_o curate_n wherefore_o the_o woman_n be_v present_v before_o the_o say_a deane_n and_o curate_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v obeâ—_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereupon_o burn_v and_o the_o bailiff_n have_v all_o their_o good_n as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o gernâ—â—y_a man_n and_o one_o matthew_n cauche_n brother_n to_o â—he_n say_v two_o sister_n present_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n touch_v that_o matter_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o cause_n find_v the_o matter_n probable_a and_o commit_v the_o dean_n to_o prison_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o all_o his_o live_n and_o possession_n thomas_n dungate_n john_n forman_n mother_n tree_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n these_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n patient_o abide_v what_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n can_v say_v or_o do_v against_o they_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o grinsted_n in_o sussex_n joane_n be_v be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o all-hallows_n in_o derby_n she_o be_v condemn_v by_o radulph_n bane_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o for_o that_o she_o do_v hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n to_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n over_o the_o altar_n but_o immediate_o to_o be_v receive_v she_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a derby_n when_o she_o suffer_v she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n jesâ—s_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n with_o flame_n about_o she_o she_o suffer_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o though_o she_o have_v rather_o be_v go_v to_o a_o banquet_n then_o to_o yield_v up_o her_o life_n edward_n sharp_a be_v a_o age_a man_n bear_v in_o wiltshire_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o 8._o of_o september_n where_o he_o constant_o and_o manful_o persist_v in_o the_o just_a quarrel_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o mislike_v &_o renounce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o be_v try_v as_o pure_a gold_n and_o make_v a_o lively_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o fire_n john_n hart_n tho_n ravensdale_n and_o two_o who_o name_n we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o a_o shoemaker_n the_o other_o a_o coriar_fw-la these_o four_o be_v burn_v at_o mayfield_n in_o sussex_n the_o 24._o of_o september_n be_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o they_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n they_o constant_o and_o joyful_o end_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o next_o day_n a_o young_a man_n a_o carpenter_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n at_o bristol_n he_o die_v with_o much_o joy_n constancy_n and_o triumph_n thomas_n horn_n and_o a_o woman_n the_o 25._o of_o september_n thâ—se_a two_o godly_a martyr_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n at_o watton_n underhedge_n in_o glocestershire_n who_o die_v very_o glorious_o in_o a_o constant_a faith_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o shoemaker_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o
liset_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_v burn_a chamber_n fall_v mad_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n john_n morin_n after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o christian_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o leg_n call_v the_o wolf_n wherewith_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o die_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n john_n andrew_n the_o bookebinder_n of_o the_o palace_n become_v a_o spy_n to_o find_v out_o protestant_n die_v in_o madness_n the_o inquisitor_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n in_o provence_n his_o flesh_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o so_o stink_a that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v near_o he_o john_n minerius_n of_o provence_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o cabriers_n and_o merindoll_n die_v with_o bleed_v in_o the_o low_a part_n the_o fire_n have_v take_v his_o belly_n blaspheme_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n may_v give_v he_o sufficient_a warning_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o surcease_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o god_n child_n but_o be_v at_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o friar_n augustine_n in_o paris_n because_o the_o palace_n be_v a_o prepare_v â—or_a â—he_n marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n of_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a councillor_n he_o cause_v he_o and_o joy_n du_fw-fr faur_n another_o councillor_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n unto_o the_o count_n mongomery_n the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o say_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n these_o eye_n of_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o burn_v and_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o hear_n the_o cause_n at_o which_o day_n the_o king_n employ_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o examine_v as_o well_o the_o precedent_n as_o councillor_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n against_o the_o prisoner_n and_o other_o their_o companion_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o they_o go_v to_o dinner_n after_o dinner_n the_o king_n go_v to_o run_v at_o the_o tilt_n and_o break_v many_o staff_n as_o well_o as_o can_v be_v whereupon_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o the_o looker_n â—n_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o hear_v his_o yraise_n he_o will_v needs_o run_v with_o montgomery_n who_o knéele_v down_o and_o ask_v pardon_v not_o to_o run_v with_o he_o the_o king_n command_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o run_v and_o himself_o put_v his_o staff_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o king_n and_o he_o meet_v the_o vizard_n of_o his_o helmet_n sudden_o fall_v down_o whereby_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v in_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o his_o brain_n perish_v and_o it_o so_o â—estered_a that_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o eleaventh_o day_n after_o he_o die_v he_o say_v he_o fear_v he_o be_v strike_v for_o cast_v poor_a christian_n wrongful_o in_o prison_n but_o cardinal_n lorraine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o tempt_v he_o to_o think_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hall_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v now_o a_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v hang_v with_o mourning-cloath_n and_o there_o be_v hear_v mourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o there_o be_v certain_a gentleman_n put_v to_o death_n at_o amboyse_n for_o take_v â—rmes_n against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o last_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v behead_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o heaven_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o will_v in_o time_n and_o place_n revenge_v it_o not_o long_o after_o councillor_n oliveâ—_n the_o condemner_n of_o they_o through_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n fall_v sick_a and_o shriek_v upon_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o horrible_a cry_n and_o say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n o_o cardinal_n thou_o will_v make_v we_o all_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o short_o after_o die_v francis_n the_o second_o succéede_v his_o father_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o other_o assemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o orleans_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a sea_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o a_o impostume_n in_o his_o left_a care_n he_o die_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o do_v any_o more_o hurt_n unto_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1558._o but_o three_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o ten_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o not_o long_o after_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n death_n the_o precedent_n minard_n who_o be_v a_o sore_a persecutor_n and_o the_o condemner_n of_o the_o say_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o council_n chamber_n unto_o his_o own_o house_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dag_n and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v who_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n brother_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n after_o a_o while_n maintain_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o brother_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o land_n restore_v again_o which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n detain_v from_o he_o to_o be_v â—entented_v to_o alter_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o join_v side_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o camp_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roan_n he_o be_v shoot_v in_o with_o a_o pellet_n after_o which_o wound_n he_o do_v vehement_o repent_v his_o back_n slide_v from_o the_o gospel_n promise_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o hurt_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v free_o throughout_o all_o france_n notwithstanding_o within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n he_o die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n himself_o the_o great_a arch-enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o whole_a triumuirat_n of_o france_n that_o be_v three_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o popery_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o do_v any_o more_o hurt_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n before_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n before_o paris_z the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n before_o drewx_n the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o christian_a dialogue_n call_v pasqvine_n in_o a_o trance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v call_v caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n a_o italian_a a_o zealous_a godly_a learned_a man_n by_o who_o under_o the_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a invention_n of_o pasquines_n go_v to_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o pope_n pedlary_a ware_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stuff_n it_o be_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o chief_a substance_n whereof_o brief_o follow_v superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o devil_n rhetoric_n by_o which_o friar_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o toy_n for_o by_o nothing_o else_o can_v faith_n so_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v the_o apparel_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v devise_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o these_o shéep_v skin_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v wolves_n but_o by_o the_o strangeness_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o think_v they_o holy_a their_o monastery_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o world_n their_o reign_v nothing_o but_o passion_n in_o every_o one_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o drive_v out_o other_o their_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n of_o stone_n very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o so_o many_o chain_n bracelet_n perfume_n gold_n silver_n and_o wax_n as_o she_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n with_o painting_n on_o her_o face_n and_o on_o her_o head_n crown_v full_a of_o jewel_n she_o be_v attire_v with_o costly_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o garment_n like_o a_o young_a girl_n they_o make_v she_o most_o covetous_a and_o niggardly_a and_o to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o be_v give_v she_o which_o be_v abundance_n upon_o cardinal_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o whore_n dog_n and_o horse_n the_o
and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n page_n 734._o he_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n have_v declare_v the_o say_a elizabeth_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o she_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o that_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o she_o right_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o her_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o the_o noble_n people_z and_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v make_v oath_n unto_o she_o be_v assoil_v for_o ever_o from_o such_o oath_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n whereby_o he_o have_v deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o forbid_v all_o the_o noble_n people_z and_o subject_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a to_o obey_v she_o or_o her_o law_n and_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v bind_v with_o like_a sentence_n of_o curse_n and_o bristol_n in_o his_o six_o motive_n fol._n 31._o they_o miserable_o forget_v themselves_o who_o fear_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o who_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v and_o excommunicate_v with_o as_o great_a power_n as_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v do_v miracle_n by_o he_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v miracle_n and_o in_o his_o 40._o motive_n he_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n do_v due_o discharge_v we_o from_o subjection_n and_o the_o prince_n offender_n from_o dominion_n he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o grief_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n to_o save_v the_o wholesome_a most_o principal_a but_o rot_a part_n thereof_o and_o sanders_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 744._o he_o call_v felton_n a_o honourable_a martyr_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o desperate_a health_n of_o his_o country_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o some_o most_o bitter_a medicine_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o countryman_n and_o there_o he_o call_v doctor_n story_n a_o noble_a martyr_n saying_n when_o he_o be_v arraign_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o conspire_v with_o certain_a of_o antwerp_n against_o the_o queen_n attempt_v to_o change_v the_o schismatical_a religion_n which_o now_o reign_v in_o england_n unto_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bar_n he_o only_o plead_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n deny_v that_o the_o english_a judge_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o english_a queen_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o king_n catholic_a and_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v because_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o declaratorie_n sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o manifest_a heresâ—e_n deprive_v from_o all_o right_n of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n create_v by_o she_o or_o adhere_v unto_o she_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o lest_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o further_o there_o be_v many_o seminary_n priest_n which_o labour_v by_o all_o persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o justify_v the_o foresay_a excommunication_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o queen_n subject_n heart_n from_o their_o true_a obedience_n of_o who_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n as_o follow_v edmund_n campion_n edmund_n campion_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o confess_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n nor_o iustiâ—â—e_n neither_o deny_v the_o power_n &_o justice_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n nor_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanders_n &_o bâ—istow_n as_o before_o but_o answer_v so_o cunning_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v thereof_o he_o be_v after_o dispute_v withal_o touch_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o deem_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o diverse_a other_o divine_n but_o because_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o book_n before_o be_v moresuffâ—_n câ—ently_o handle_v many_o time_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o report_n thereof_o thomas_n ford_n john_n shirt_n robert_n johnson_n priest_n these_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n the_o 28._o of_o may_n because_o they_o be_v send_v as_o instrument_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a disloyal_a &_o traitorous_a cause_n they_o be_v draw_v upon_o hurdle_n from_o the_o tower_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o they_o be_v come_v beyond_o saint_n giles_n in_o the_o field_n there_o approach_v unto_o the_o hurdle_n one_o of_o their_o fect_n a_o priest_n as_o himself_o have_v confess_v who_o say_v unto_o the_o prisoner_n o_o gentleman_n be_v joyful_a in_o the_o blond_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o your_o triumph_n and_o joy_n and_o further_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o prisoner_n i_o pronounce_v a_o pardon_n unto_o you_o yea_o i_o pronounce_v a_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n unto_o your_o soul_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o thâ—_n sheriff_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o lord_n way_n whereupon_o hâ—_n be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n where_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o so_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o will_v now_o do_v so_o no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n thomas_z ford_z be_v first_o bring_v up_o into_o the_o cart_n he_o say_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n supremacy_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a but_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o deny_v she_o that_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n he_o grant_v to_o nothing_o but_o show_v himself_o a_o impious_a and_o obstinate_a traitor_n he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n mumble_v a_o few_o latin_a prayer_n and_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la domo_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o so_o die_v john_n shirt_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o â—urdle_n unto_o the_o gallows_n as_o ford_n hang_v there_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v o_o sweet_a tom_n o_o happy_a tom_n o_o bless_a tom_n then_o ford_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o bring_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v quarter_v then_o look_v down_o from_o the_o cart_n unto_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o knéele_v down_o &_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o it_o say_v again_o o_o bless_a tom_n o_o happy_a tom_n thy_o sweet_a soul_n pray_v for_o i_o o_o dear_a tom_n thy_o bless_a soul_n pray_v for_o i_o then_o the_o sheriff_n have_v he_o ask_v the_o queen_n forgiveness_n and_o he_o may_v receive_v her_o princely_a mercy_n he_o answer_v what_o m._n sheriff_n shall_v i_o save_v this_o frail_a &_o vile_a carcase_n and_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n no_o no_o i_o be_o a_o catholic_n in_o that_o faith_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o faith_n i_o will_v die_v &_o hear_v shall_v my_o blood_n â—eale_v it_o then_o say_v m._n sheriff_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o kneel_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o fellow_n &_o desire_v his_o soul_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o what_o can_v it_o profit_v or_o hinder_v thou_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o it_o be_v damn_v i_o desire_v his_o soâ—le_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o the_o most_o glorious_a uirgine_n mary_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o then_o the_o people_n cry_v away_o with_o the_o traitor_n then_o the_o sheriff_n say_v o_o sherte_n forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n that_o wicked_a antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o abominable_a blasphemy_n and_o treachery_n and_o put_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o say_v o_o master_n sheriff_n you_o little_o remember_v the_o day_n when_o as_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v stand_v both_o at_o one_o bar_n and_o i_o shall_v witness_v against_o you_o that_o you_o call_v that_o holy_a and_o bless_a uicar_n of_o christ_n whore_n of_o rome_n then_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o cart_n be_v draw_v away_o robert_n johnson_n likewise_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o queen_n pardon_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v not_o